ifo^ the founding of a. College- Bt thlT_Cqlbn.y\}

> Y&LJE °WMIIYIEI&Sinr Y°

1921

Cambrixjij* jUchaeoItfgtcal mt Sihttcrlogical §txhs

THE PLACE-NAMES OF
NORTHUMBERLAND AND
DURHAM

The Cambridge Archaeological and Ethnological
Series is supervised by an Editorial Committee
consisting of M. R. JAMES, Litt.D., F.B.A.,
Provost of Eton College; P. Giles, Litt.D.,
Master of Emmanuel College; A. C. H ADDON,
Sc.D., F.R.S., University Reader in Ethnology ;
Sir William Ridgewa y, Sc.D., F.B.A., Disney
Professor of Archaeology ; E. J. Rapson, M.A.,
Professor of Sanskrit; and W. H. R. Rivers,
M.A., F.R.S.

THE PLACE-NAMES OF
NORTHUMBERLAND AND
DURHAM

by
ALLEN MAWER, MA.
Joseph Cowen Professor of English in Armstrong College,
University of Durham.
Late Fellow of Gonville and Caius College

CAMBRIDGE
AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS
i 920

CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS
C. F. CLAY, Manager
LONDON : FETTER LANE, E.C.4

NEW YORK : THE MACMILLAN CO.
BOMBAY \
CALCUTTA I MACMILLAN AND CO., LTD.
MADRAS J
TORONTO : THE MACMILLAN CO.
OF CANADA, LTD.
TOKYO : MARUZEN-KABUSHIKI-KAISHA

ALL RIGHTS RESERVED

Printed in Great Britain
ly Tumbull <£^ Spears, Edinburgh.

IN PIAM MEMORIAM
FREDERICI GVLIELMI MOORMAN
VIRI LITTERATI
POETAE SOLLERTIS
AMICI FIDELIS
QVI IPSE INTER PRIMOS HVIVSMODI STUDIA COLEBAT
HOC OPVS
DEDICATVM EST

PREFACE
'TPHE study of English place-names is steadily advancing
-*¦ in its methods and extent and in the present volume
an attempt is made to deal with two more counties. Work
on them has taken much the greater part of eight years,
sadly interrupted by the war and other circumstances.
These interruptions have had their bad influence in making
it more difficult than usual to secure that uniformity of
handling and presentation which is desirable in a theme of
this kind. On the other hand, they have enabled the
author to take advantage of the ever-growing literature —
EngUsh and Scandinavian — that deals with these matters.
As one reads it, the unhappy conviction is more and more
brought home to one that no single county can be dealt
with satisfactorily apart from a survey of the field of
English place-nomenclature as a whole. In the disorganised
condition of English place-name study it is impossible to
look for those happy results that have already been attained
in Norway, and are fast becoming possible in Sweden and
Denmark, as the result of organised research, aided by the
State. Those who recognise the importance of these studies
must labour to secure similar co-operation in England, and,
in the meantime, endeavour to keep interest alive by such
single-handed efforts as they can individually make.
The present volume follows the general lines of study
laid down by Skeat, Wyld, and Moorman, but there are a
few points in which it endeavours to work on newer and
b vii

Vlll PREFACE
more definite lines than those hitherto followed. They are
roughly as follows : —
i. An attempt is made to deal with all names found in
documents dating from before 1500, which can be identified
on the modern map, and the study is, with some half dozen
insignificant exceptions, rigidly confined to such. Books
which deal with undocumented names on the same fines as
documented ones stultify themselves and the newer methods
of place-name study generally.
2. Topographical conditions have been carefully studied
by the aid of maps, guide-books, personal observation, and
local enquiry. Explanations, satisfactory from the philo
logical point of view, which do not harmonise with these
conditions have been rejected.
3. Special attention has been given to sixteenth, seven
teenth, and eighteenth century spellings, which are of
interest as suggesting peculiar local pronunciations. A rich
harvest of phonetic spellings has been gathered from the
Parish Registers, and one's only regret is that only too often
pedantic misunderstanding has brought it about that names
are now pronounced as spelled, rather than spelled as pro
nounced. Again and again local enquiry has failed to
discover any trace of some perfectly legitimate pronuncia
tion which must at one time have prevailed.
4. Many parallel names are quoted from other counties,
but these have been rigidly limited to those in which old
forms justify the parallel. Identity of modern form is
often only misleading. For this and for certain details in
Part 11 a detailed study has been made of all names which
can now be identified in (1) Birch, Kemble, and Earle, (2)
D.B., (3) Charter Rolls, (4) Index to Charters in British
Museum, (5) Feudal Aids. In some counties other docu
ments also have been studied.

PREFACE IX
Early documents are not plentiful, especially for Co.
Durham. There are no Anglo-Saxon charters for these
counties. Boldon Buke, with its thirteenth or fourteenth
century spellings is, for the philologist, a poor substitute for
Domesday Book, and for a large number of Durham place-
names no forms have been found earher than Bishop
Hatfield's Survey (1382). This has made much of the
interpretation uncertain, at least in the case of these last
names, and the comments should perhaps have been
seasoned with " probably " and " possibly " a good deal
more frequently than they have been.
Work on a book of this kind means an ever increasing
sense of indebtedness to the labours of other writers and
scholars. This indebtedness is in some measure indicated
by the lists of books on pp. xxviii.-xxxvi., btit one must
mention in particular the New English Dictionary, Wright's
English Dialect Dictionary and Grammar, Hodgson's History
of Northumberland, Surtees' History of Durham, Raine's
History of North Durham, the publications of the New
castle Society of Antiquaries {Archaeologia Aeliana), the
Surtees Society, and* the Northumberland and Durham
Church Register Society. Without the aid of these the book
could hardly have been written, and would certainly have
lost any merit it may now possess.
Very cordial thanks are due to the Newcastle Society
of Antiquaries for the use of the transcript of the Lay
Subsidy Roll in their possession ; to the Northumberland
County History Committee for the use of His Grace the
Duke of Northumberland's transcripts of the Coram Rege,
De Banco, and Placita Forestce Rolls temporarily in their
possession, and for the use of the transcript of the Feet of
Fines (1514-1603) ; to Mr M. H. Wood, Secretary of the
Northumberland and Durham Parish Register Society, for

X PREFACE
the use of the invaluable series of unprinted transcripts of
registers in his possession and for the most part copied by
him personally ; to Dr J. A. Smythe, of Armstrong College,
whose unique knowledge of Northumbrian topography was
most helpful in checking conclusions reached on philological
grounds alone ; to Mr T. W. Moles, of Rutherford College, for
untiring efforts in gleaning local pronunciations ; to scholars
and friends too numerous to mention who have been most
helpful in elucidating problems referred to them; to the
many clergymen and others who so readily answered
enquiries about local pronunciation.
Finally, the author feels himself peculiarly fortunate in
having had help in the proof stage from the Rev. Canon
Fowler, of whom all Northern scholars and antiquaries are
so justly proud, and Mr Hamilton Thompson, whose anti
quarian and topographical knowledge have alike been most
helpful.
ALLEN MAWER.
Newcastle-upon-Tyne,
October 1920.

CONTENTS
PAGE
Preface ......... vii
Introduction ........ xiii
Note on Names in -ing ...... xxiv
Bibliography (with Abbreviated References) . xxviii
Abbreviations ........ xxxvii
Symbols used in Phonetic Script .... xxxviii
Part I. Place-Names of Northumberland and
Durham in Alphabetical Order, with the Older
Forms, and Explanation and Discussion of their
Meaning and History ..... i
Part II. Elements found as the second part of
Place-Names or used by themselves . . 223
Part III. Personal Names found as the first
element in place-names . . . . . 243
Phonology ....... . 255
Appendix. Change of Suffixes in Place-Names . 267
Addenda ......... 271

INTRODUCTION
§ i. The Names of the Counties and their Divisions.
Northumberland is one of those counties which, like
Surrey, Essex, and Sussex, have taken their rise from the
ruins of an ancient kingdom. The Anglian settlements of
England north of the Humber — Norfthymbr aland — were
originally grouped in two kingdoms, Bernicia and Deira,
of which Bernicia extended roughly from the Tees to the
Forth and was bounded by the Pennines on the west. Of
the name Bernicia not a trace remains, and the application
of the term Northumberland was gradually restricted. The
kingdom was reduced to an earldom, with its centre at Bam-
burgh, Lothian passed to the Scots, Durham developed into
a palatinate under the rule of the Bishops of Durham,
and from the nth century on the term is used with
increasing definiteness of an area corresponding, apart from
certain notable exceptions (v. infra), to the modern county.
The Durham area, when first distinguished from the rest
of the earldom of Northumberland, was known as Hali-
wer(es)folc or Haliwersocn=the people or soke (i.e. jurisdic
tion) of the holy man or saint, a term which is the
equivalent of the common Latin expression terra or patri-
monium Sancti Cuthberti. This term is found in the forged
charter of Bishop William in 1093, and, technically at any
rate, did not at that time include certain parts of the present
county (e.g. Wirralshire infra), and did include consider
able areas of territory (e.g. Norhamshire), which now lie
within the county of Northumberland. It went out of use
in the 15th century, but was revived by historians of an
etymologising term of mind in the form Haliwerk-folk,1
1 For this and other points see the clear and full account in Lapsley
The County Palatine of Durham, pp. 22-4. An alternative name is
Cuthbert folk {v. Metrical Life of St Cuthbert, c. 1430).

XIV INTRODUCTION
a form found sporadically as early as the 14th century,
and then explained as " people of the holy work," i.e. people
whose tenure depended on their fulfilling the duty of defend
ing the body of St Cuthbert. There is no doubt that this
is simply an antiquarian blunder.
Gradually the territory now known as County Durham
came to be more and more completely in the hands of the
Bishops of Durham, and their lands in Northumberland
were known as North Durham, in contrast to these more
southerly possessions. It is only since the abolition of the
Palatinate jurisdiction in 1836 that the latter term has gone
out of use.
Within the two counties there are several smaller
districts to which the term shire has at various times been
applied. These shires are of varied origin : —
(1) Hexhamshire is probably identical with the district
originally granted to St Wilfrid for the endowment of the
bishopric of Hexham. Authority within it, both ecclesiastical
and civil, was long a matter of dispute between the Bishops
of Lindisfarne and their successors the Bishops of Durham
on the one hand and the Archbishop of York on the other,
claiming as the successor of St Wilfrid. Ultimately the
district became a regality under the jurisdiction of the
Archbishops of York. The regality came to an end in the
16th century, but the district is still commonly known in
S. Northumberland as " the Shire."
(2) Bedlingtonshire, Islandshire, Norhamshire were out
lying portions of the palatinate of Durham, but the names
are now only used archaically.
(3) Bamburghshire, called sometimes in medieval times
the wapentake of Bamburgh, was applied to a district
around Bamburgh of no very definite hmits (N. i. 1). The
term is no longer in use.
(4) Tynemouthshire was the name of a district around
Tynemouth in which the monks of that priory had certain
rights and privileges. The name has left its trace in Shire
Moor, between Tynemouth and Newcastle.
(5) Bywellshire and Feltonshire are used sporadically
(N. vi. 180, vii. 230) with no very definite connotation.

INTRODUCTION XV
(6) In the charter of Bp. William (1093) the monks of
Durham are granted certain lands in territory between the
Tyne and the Wear, including the two Heworths, Head-
worth, Jarrow, Hebburn, Monkton, Preston, Westoe,
Harton. This district is caUed Werhale, and the name
must be a compound of the name Wear and hale
(Part 11), the name meaning "the corner of land by
the Wear." Later the district is called Weralshire, Were-
hal(f)shir, or Wirralshire, but the name has now passed
out of use.
(8) Staindropshire is apphed to a district round Stain-
drop, conferred by Bishop Flambard on the monks of
Durham. Quarringtonshire and Billinghamshire are also
found occasionally. § 2. The Celtic Element.
The Celtic element in the place-names of Northumber^
land and Durham is certainly no stronger than in most
Enghsh counties, and a good deal weaker than in those on
the Welsh Border. There is no increase in the frequency
of such names on the north-west and west borders of these
counties such as might suggest an unsubdued Celtic
element in the hill-country. The Anghan conquest was
complete. Here, as elsewhere, the river-names, except for some of
the smaller burns, are uniformly Celtic. Allen, Alne, Ayle,
Blyth, Derwent, Devil's (Water), Don, Eden (Burn), Glen
Lyne, Ouse (Burn), Team, Tyne are found elsewhere in the
same or similar forms. Others stand alone : Bowmont
(Water), Breamish, Cong (Burn), Coquet, Deerness, Erring
(Burn), Gaunless, Irthing, Nanny, Poltross (Burn), Pont
(twice), Tees, Till, Tweed, Wansbeck, Warren (Burn), Wear.
Other natural features are seldom mentioned in ancient
documents and the only noteworthy Celtic hill-name
recorded is Cheviot.
Of town-, village-, and farm-names that must be Celtic
there are a good number. We may note Alwent (ultimately
a river-name), Amble, Cambois, Carraw, Cocken, Glendue,

XVI INTRODUCTION
Jarrow, Kielder (probably a river-name), Lampart, Lindis
farne, Maughan, Mindrum, Painshaw, Plenmeller, Ross,
Tecket, Teppermoor, Trewhitt, Troughend, Wardrew,
Yeavering. Only in a very few cases is the meaning of
these names at all clear, e.g. Glendue, Ross. In some names
a Celtic element has been compounded with an English one :
Carrick, Cockerton, Ottercaps, Gloster Hill, Wooperton,
Wrekin Dike are examples of this. An interesting name of this
type is Kirkley (v. infra), where Enghsh law (later ley) has been
added to Celtic cn'c=hill, in explanation of an unfamiliar
term.1 Carham and Crag Shiel contain Celtic elements which
had been naturalised in Enghsh speech. Corsenside would
seem to contain the Gaehc personal name Crossan. If that
is the case, the name could best be explained as due to some
settler of Hiberno-Scandinavian origin or connexion.
In deahng with many names in these counties which,
so far as the evidence goes, can be readily explained
as of Enghsh origin, one has the uneasy feeling that
these apparently genuine Enghsh names may really be
etymological perversions of Celtic names. O.E. Eoforwic
(York) and Searoburh (Salisbury) might be quite convinc
ingly explained as " boar-dwelling " and " fort of trickery,"
did we not happen to have record of the earlier Romano-
Celtic forms — -Eburacum and Sorbiodunum — which prove
quite clearly that the Old Enghsh names are due to folk-
etymology. There is good reason to beheve that in the
counties under consideration, Auckland, Gateshead, Hex
ham show this process at an early date, and it is quite
possible there may be others which cannot be detected
on the evidence we have. Very few Northumbrian names
have been preserved in their O.E., let alone in their
British form. Such etymologising is clearly present at a
later date in Carrycoats, Hebburn, Heddon, Sowershope
Hill, Painshaw.2
1 Cf. the addition of -beck after -burn (§ 4 infra.)
3 In the case of two English names — Bamburgh and Tynemouth —
literary tradition in the one case and antiquarian research in the other
have preserved the ancient Celtic names which have no connexion with
the modern name (v. infra.)

INTRODUCTION XVII
Roman occupation has left hardly a trace in place-
nomenclature, except indirectly in the fairly numerous
chesters, so named from O.E. ceaster (<L. castra), a term
apphed by the English to any Roman fort or the ruins of
such. § 3. The English Element.
The vast majority of the names both in Northumberland
and Durham are of Enghsh or, more strictly speaking, of
Anglian x origin. Many of them are doubtless of compara
tively, late date, and in some this is shown beyond doubt by
their phonology, but the problem of the relative chronology
of O.E. place-nomenclature is as yet an almost entirely
untouched one.
Probably one of the oldest strata of names is that formed
by the names in -ingham. It is shown below (pp. xxiv.-
xxvii.) that these in all probabihty go back in every case
to O.E. names in -ingaham, i.e. " homestead of the sons of
— ." If this is the case, all these names are probably old,
representing as they do a primitive type of settlement.
This view is further strengthened when we find that all
such names, except Ealingham, belong to places lying in
well-watered, fertile valleys, such as we may imagine would
early be seized upon by our Anglian forbears.
The -ington names in Northumberland have already
been the subject of comment. Dr Woolacott, writing in the
Geographical Journal 2 in an article on the early settlement
of Northumbria, says : " Another important effect of the
Glacial period was that nearly the whole of the country
was clothed in a mantle of drift. . . . The surface deposits
lie thickest along the ancient washes. . . . On the
higher ground some of the escarpments rise like islands from
1 Throughout the book, however, O.E. words and names have been
given in West Saxon rather than in Anglian form, unless some important
phonological distinction was involved. Anglian forms would serve no
useful purpose in the majority of cases, would not be so readily under
stood by readers of limited linguistic attainments in O.E., and could only
be justified on pedantic grounds.
2 July 1907, pp. 48-51.

XV111 INTRODUCTION
beneath the cloak of superficial deposits, and in Northumber
land especially, on account of the ease with which water
could be obtained at these places, this has had considerable
influence in determining the position of the minor places
of settlement. The villages of Northumberland (especially
those with the syUable ing in their names) are, as Topley
pointed out many years ago, old settlements, and either
stand on sand and gravel hillocks, lying on the boulder
clay or on exposures of sandstone which rise above the
uniform level of the surface formations. A large number
of the pit villages, which are in many cases merely enlarge
ments of the ancient settlements belong to the latter^ class,
e.g. Killing worth, Widdrington, Earsdon."
With a view to testing this theory with regard to the -ing
names, a fresh survey of the topography of all the genuine
examples has been made, with the help of Dr J. A. Smythe
and Dr Woolacott himseh. Of the long fine of -ington
names, the theory would seem definitely to hold, good of
Ackhngton, Bedlington, Cramhngton, Easington, Edington,
Riplington, Shilvington, Widdrington. It is true also
of Killingworth. Ah alike stand on high ground, where
geological circumstance would favour the finding of
springs. It is of doubtful apphcation in Chevington,
partly because it is difficult to be certain where the
original settlement was. It can hardly be apphed to
Choppington, Trithngton, or Wilhngton, for these stand on
or near streams from which water could in any case be
easily obtained.
In the west of the county geological conditions are
different. There is not so much of the land surface covered
with glacial drift. The water supply is dependent on
different factors. Walhngton, Kirkwhelpington, and Little
Whittington stand on streams sufficient to give a water
supply. Grottington, Bavington, Thockerington, and Great
Whittington stand high on comparatively waterless country,
and it is difficult to see how conditions of water supply can
have had much to do with determining their position. To
the north-west of Newcastle lie Dinnington, Dissington,
and Woolsington. The first-named is a good illustration

INTRODUCTION XIX
of the theory, but the other two he low in well-watered
country. Similarly there is the group Eslington, Titlington,
Yetlington. The first two lie in weh-watered vaheys, the
last is in much the same kind of country as the Grottington
group. Finally Doddington, in the Till valley, and
Hetherington and Shithngton, in North Tyndale, are well
supphed from the rivers themselves.1
Taking ah the evidence into consideration, it would
seem that the theory can only be estabhshed at all for
Eastern Northumberland. There it does seem that the
proportion of -ington names on ground of the type indicated
is too large to be due to coincidence alone.
In County Durham, Farrington, Herrington, Merrington,
and Easington fulfil the required conditions. Washington
is a doubtful case. Heighington and Lutterington are
definitely against the theory, and Stilhngton stands in a
well-watered plain.
Enghsh suffixes which are specially common in Northum
berland are haugh, law, hope, peth or path, shiel. Of these all
except haugh are fairly common in Durham also : shiel is
confined to these two counties.
§ 4. The Scandinavian Element.
Northumberland and Durham are not counties in which
the evidence for Scandinavian settlement is strong. In
Nthb. there are no examples of by, beck (Wansbeck is
deceptive), toft, thwaite, garth, scale, suffixes specially char
acteristic of that settlement. In Co. Durham there is only
one toft and one garth, and no example of beck has been found
in any early document. Such names as Euden Beck,
Thornhope Beck all originally show bum, and the same is
true of such pleonastic forms as Linburn Beck. The use
of beck in modern times must be due to the influence of
neighbouring Yorkshire custom. There are, however,
some eight examples of by ; of these four are in and near
Teesdale — Aislaby, Ulnaby, Kiherby, Raby ; two — Ornsby
1 Rennington does not come into consideration as it would seem to be
of ninth-cent, origin (v. s.n. infra).

XX INTRODUCTION
and Rumby — are in the north-west of the county ; and
two — Folhngsby and Raceby — in the north-east and
east. Names which can only have been given by men of
Scandinavian birth (i.e. names built up from elements
which, so far as we know, were never naturalised in England)
are few and far between. In Nthb. we have Akeld and
Copeland in the Till and Glen valleys, North Sunderland
and Lucker near Bamburgh, Howick near Embleton, Tosson
and Snifter in Coquetdale, Dingbeh HiU near Whitfield,
Knaresdale on the S. Tyne, in Durham we have Hurbuck
(with Ornsby) near Lanchester and Hutton (Henry).
Such names, when they occur in isolation, are probably
due to direct transference by some Scandinavian settler of
a name famihar to him in his own country, not necessarily
with any very precise reference to the topographical con
ditions prevaihng in the Enghsh place.
When they occur in a group, they may point to a more
or less extensive settlement in which an Anglo-Scandinavian
dialect was at one time spoken. One such is clearly that
of Sadberge, Skerningham, and the river Skerne, including
possibly (Newton) Ketton, all in the wapentake of Sadberge,
a Scandinavian unit of territory found nowhere else north
of the Tees. Another such group is found in Gainford and
district. Here Dyance, Staindrop, Raby, Kiherby, Ulnaby
are purely Scandinavian, Eggleston and Ingleton prob
ably so, Conischffe has been modified from its earher Anglian
form under the influence of Scandinavian speech, Gainford
is probably named from a Norse settler, and Cleatlam is a
hybrid such as might well arise in a district of this type.
Possibly a third group is found in a well-marked series of
names round Rothbury. Tosson and Snifter are purely
Scandinavian, Cartington is named after a settler bearing
the rare Hiberno-Scandinavian name Kiartan, Bickerton
is an Anglo-Scandinavian hybrid, Brinkburn may be such,
while Plainfield and Rothbury would seem to be named from
their Scandinavian settlers.
The presence of a Scandinavian personal-name as the
first element in a place-name is not decisive as to

INTRODUCTION XXI
Scandinavian settlement unless the name is very rare in
Scandinavia or one which, so far as our knowledge goes,
was never naturalised in England. Thus it is probable
that Carp Shiel, Cartington, Claxton, Eltringham, Farrow
Shiel, Henshaw, Hisehope, Nafferton, Offerton, Pandon,
Glanton, Glantlees, Scrainwood, Stirkscleugh, Shngley,
Thrundle, Thrunton, Tranweh, Trewitley, Whessoe take
their names from men of Scandinavian birth as weh as
Scandinavian name, but one cannot be so sure in names
hke Blakeston, Brancepeth, Brotherwick, Ilderton, Lumley,
Ouston, Stoney Burn, Stannington, Swainston, Thrishng-
ton, Ushaw. If the name, though naturalised, is found in
a district in which Scandinavian influence may be suspected
on other grounds, then the probability is in favour of an
actual Scandinavian settlement. Examples of this are
" Routh " in Rothbury, and " Ingald " in Ingleton. Further,
these names are sometimes found in such definitely
marked groups that we may naturally infer that we have to
do with settlements made by men of the same origin. Such
groups are Dotland and Eshells in Hexhamshire, Ouston by
Dingbell Hill in Whitfield, Bolt's Law, Hisehope, Carp
Shiel, together with Waskerley and Nookton in N.W.
Durham ; Thrislington, Tursdale, Thrundle, and Raceby,
near Ferryhih ; Amerston, Swainston, Blakeston, and
Claxton, together with Carlton and Thorpe (Thewles) near
Wynyard. It is not suggested that these groups were of the
same intimate character as the Sadberge, Gainford, and
Rothbury ones indicated above. There is no evidence here
that we have to do with districts in which an Anglo-
Scandinavian dialect was ever actually the current speech.
A considerable number of Scandinavian loan-words are
found in the dialects of Northumberland and Durham. Such
words do not necessarily prove Scandinavian settlement
when found either there or in place-names. They may weh
have found their way here through contact with dialects of
a more definitely Scandinavian complexion. We have
clear evidence of this in the case of beck (v. supra) and dale
(cf. Harsondale, Tursdale, with earher -den), and it is
probably true of -biggin in the numerous Newbiggins. The

XXU INTRODUCTION
chief of these dialect words are car or ker in Byker, Walker ;
carl in Carlbury ; dints in Chnts Wood ; crook, in Craw-
crook, Crook, Crookham, Crookhouse, Crookburn ; haining,
hagg, in Hagg Wood, ; felling (found in North M.E.), flat
in Shortflatt and Oxney-flat ; stain, in Fourstones, Stone-
croft and Stainshaw, for Stagshaw ; wham in Wham and
Whitwham. Hybrid formations, consisting of a Scandinavian first
element (other than a personal name) which was never
naturalised and an Enghsh second element, are improbable
except in a district where a mixed Anglo-Scandinavian speech
prevailed. This makes the assumption of a Scandinavian
element in Nookton, Satley, and Waskerley somewhat
doubtful. It is more hkely in Plainfield.
School Aychffe is of special interest in that we can with
fair certainty identify the Skuli, from whom it takes its
name, with the Scula who, together with Onlafbald, divided
the patrimony of St Cuthbert (c. 920). 1 Bulbeck in North
umberland reminds us that the Norman-French lords were
ultimately Scandinavian in origin and speech.
The general distribution of these names compels us to
beheve that such Scandinavian settlements as there may
have been, were made by men arriving either from the sea
and moving up the great river- vaheys, or, to some extent at
least, by men moving up from more southerly and more dis
tinctively Scandinavian districts. There is no evidence which
could support the idea of an influx from the west, either from
Cumberland or from S.W. Scotland, Dumfries, and Galloway.
Further, there may have been very extensive ravagings of
the two counties by Viking invaders, but there was, on the
other hand, no definite and permanent parcelling out of the
land of these two counties among alien settlers who had
ousted the old Anglian population from their farms.
§ 5. The French Element.
The number of place-names purely French, or rather
Anglo-French, in their form is not large. There are some
1 Hist. Eegum, § 83.

INTRODUCTION XXU1
nine examples of the common type of French name in Beau-
ox Bel-, viz. Beamish, Bear Park, Bewdley, Bewley, Beau
mont (2), Behasis (3). Carriteth and Plessey are names
formed from elements never naturahsed in Enghsh, though
there is evidence for the common use of the latter in
Anglo-French. Landieu and Blanchland are purely French
formations. The Hermitage, Close House, Pallion are
examples of Enghsh loan-words from French. There are
several examples of le (O.Fr. les) meaning " near, by the side
of," viz. Chester-le-Street, Dalton-le-Dale, Haughton-le-
Skerne, Houghton-le-Side, Witton-le-Wear, and the suffix
was sufficiently common to give rise to illegitimate forms
such as Hetton-le-Hole, Houghton-le-Spring (v. infra).
At one time a good many manors were distinguished by
the addition of the names of their Norman or French holders,
but many of these have now lost this distinctive addition.
It is retained in Seaton Delaval, Coatham Mundeville, Dalton
Piercy, Newton Hansard, but lost in Brunton (Bataih) in
Embleton, Caherton (Delaval and Valence), Dissington
(Delaval), Horton (Guiscard) in Blyth, Horton (Turberville)
in Doddington. In Darras the name of the holder alone is
retained, and the same is true of Feugar House, Puncherton,
and Gubeon. In Battle Shield and Whisker Shiel the French
name is found as the first element, so also in Heron's Close
and Barnard Castle. Guyzance is probably of the same
type as Darras, though it may be an example of direct
transference of a French to an Enghsh place-name.
A few names show the influence of Anglo-French spelhng
and pronunciation in their ultimate forms, leading at times
to strange transformations. This is specially true of
Dissington, Dyance, Sedgefield, and Sessinghope.

NOTE
Names in -ing.
One of the most difficult problems in Enghsh place-
nomenclature is the interpretation of the element -ing- in
early forms.
In O.E. we have three types of -ing- names, viz. : —
(I) Gen. pi. in -inga-, e.g. Ricingahaam (B.C.S. 81),
billingdbyrig (ib. 144).
(II) Gen. sg. in -inges-, e.g. heringesleah (ib. 543).
(Ill) Simple -ing-, e.g. lavingtun (ib. 144), tucincgnas
(227), dunincglond (254), sceofingdene (370).
Types I and II clearly represent gen. pi. and gen. sg.
respectively of patronymics in -ing. , By far the commonest
suffix found after inga is ham, but other suffixes, such as
burh, leah, weald, burna, are found sporadically, the only
suffix which is unexpectedly rare is the common tun. In
ah the Cartularium,1 only two examples have been noted —
wassingatun (834), hwessingatun (1131). Of the names in
-inges, four are boundaries (cf. Nos. 5, 428, 784, 801), one
is compounded with Maw, referring probably to a barrow
(No. 777), only the remaining four are, strictly speaking,
place-names, viz., fyrdingeslea (27, 391, 690), liabingescota
(518), heringesleah (543), scyllinges broc (505). 2
The rareness of names of Type II is what we might
expect, for personal names of patronymic form are very
rare in O.E. Examination of the pages of Searle yields very
few examples, even if we count examples of the type Aelfred
Aepelwulfing, where the patronymic is not independently
1 Here and elsewhere no attempt is made to deal with charters in purely
M.E. language. Their evidence is not contradictory to the conclusions
here arrived at, but is valueless.
2 In our counties Muggleswick (v. infra) is the only name which is
unequivocally of this type.

NOTE XXV
used as a personal name. Redin (pp. 165-174) gives some
forty in all.
Type I is evidently of older date and represents a
stage in the development of Teutonic society when the
clan-feeling was still strong, and a whole body of settlers
might be named, not necessarily after their immediate
father, but after some more remote common ancestor.
Thus the Danish royal house of the Scyldingas were not
so called because they were sons of Scyld, but because
the whole house was thought to be descended from this
eponymous ancestor. Similarly we should probably be
correct in interpreting such a name as Edhngham infra as
" homestead of the descendants of Eadwulf," rather than of
the more strictly limited sons of Eadwulf.
A similar type of place-name is that which in O.E.
documents is represented by the nom. pi. -ingas, named from
such a family group without the addition of any suffix at ah,
e.g. Geddingas (265), Mallingas (421), and the famihar Reading
iroraReadingas. Birling infra is clearly an example of this kind.
Type III is by far the commonest, and is the one about
which controversy has chiefly arisen. Bradley endeavoured
to explain the difference between names in -ing and -inga
as due to the number of syhables in the personal name, -ing
being favoured in the case of polysyllabic names ; but
Alexander, after further examination of the evidence (Essays
and Studies by Members of the English Association, vol. i.
p. 7, vol. ii. pp. 158-182), showed this not to be the case.
Others have suggested that all names in -ing really represent
earher -inga names with loss of the inflexional suffix.
Ekblom (Place-Names of Wiltshire, pp. 6, 7) takes this
view strongly, but it is impossible to agree. Examples of
these names are found in some of the earhest of our charters,
preserved in original or contemporary copies (e.g. B.C.S.,
81, 144, 227, 254, 289, 293, 332, 335), where inflexional loss
is out of the question.1
There are, however, graver and more serious objections
to such an interpretation. It would compel us to beheve in
1 Only two examples of names spelled alternatively with -inga and -ing
.have been noted, neither in early documents.

XXVI NOTE
a far wider prevalence of a clan system, or at least a system
of inheritance between the sons of a family, than Enghsh
social history gives any warrant for. Rather we must
beheve, with the late Professor Moorman (Place-Names of
the West Riding, Introd. p. xh), that the -ing in these names
is not a patronymic suffix at all, but has possessive force,
e.g. dunincglond=Dmma.'s Land.
Examination of the O.E. evidence confirms this theory
beyond the possibihty of doubt. For
(i) What can we make of names hke werburgingwic
(373), cyneburgincgtun (1436) on the patronymic-theory ?
Patronymics are not formed from women's names.
(2) Stih more impossible as a patronymic is the first
element in bisceopincgdene (378). This can only be inter
preted as "Bishop's dene."
(3) There is definite evidence for equating such names
with possessive forms. Birch No. 97 is an original 7th
century charter deahng with a grant of land at wieghelmes-
tun. This charter is endorsed in a late 10th or early nth
century hand,1 and the name of the land is given as " nunc
wigelmignctun " (sic).2 Rennington infra is by Simeon of
Durham (i. 80) explained as named after Reingualdus — " a
quo iha quam condiderat villa Reiningtun est appellata."
With this explanation we see at once how it comes about
that -ing- names are far more numerous than names in -inga-
or -inges-, for it is no longer a question of the comparatively
rare patronymic names. Such place-names are simply the
farm, clearing, or whatever it may be, of or belonging to a
man bearing a certain name. Probably we should be right
in interpreting ah genuine -ington names in Nthb. and Durh.
as representing O.E. -ingtun rather than the very rare
-ingatun, but in the absence of any O.E. forms for Nthb. and
Durh., the alternative possibihty has been allowed for in
the explanations of such name given below.
In M.E. there are two other possible sources fof -ing-
names : —
1 This information is due to the kindness of Mr J. P. Gibson of the
British Museum.
8 To be identified with Wilmington in Sellinge.

NOTE XXV11
(i) O.E. -an, gen. sg. of a personal name of weak form.
This becomes M.E. -en, -in, and later -ing, as in the familiar
example of Abbandun (= Abba's Hill) > M.E. Abbendon>
Abingdon. This explains a great many place-names in
-ing, but cannot apply to any names in Nthb. and Durham,
for here the n of the suffix an was lost long before the M.E.
period, e.g. TunnaccBstir (Bede, iv. 22), named after Tunna,
priest and abbot. In Merc, and West Saxon we should have
Tunnanceaster.1 Forms with persistent en in M.E. forms
must then be given some other explanation, at least in these
counties, e.g. Beadnell infra must be from Bedwine rather
than from Bedan.
(2) There is a M.E. ing, a Scand. loan-word meaning
"grass-land," which is in common use in certain dialects. It
is found in Nthb. and Durham, though it is not common in
the former county. In place-names it is certainly found
in Skirningham, and possibly in Broomyholm, Elrington,
and Stannington infra.
In Mod. Eng., under the influence of the analogy of the
very common -ing- type of name, certain names have
received -ing forms quite unjustifiably. Examples in Nthb.
and Durham are Errington, Folhngsby, Hallington, Hart-
ington, Holhngside, Lemmington, Yeavering.
1 The form BHncaburch, given under Brinkburn infra, is probably an
" archaic survival of an w-less gen. sg.

BIBLIOGRAPHY

i. Primary Authorities cited for place-name
counties, and, where marked with an
counties other than these two.

Placitorum Abbreviatio, 1811.
Durham Account Rolls. (Surtees Soc, vols.
xcix., c, ciii.)
Tracts Printed at the Darlington Press ofG. Allan,
Esq., relating to the County of Durham,
1777.
Catalogue of Ancient Deeds in the Public Record
Office. 6 vols. In progress. 1890-.
Archaeologia Aeliana. ist Series, 4 vols. ; 2nd
Series, 25 vols. ; 3rd Series (in progress).
Newcastle-on-Tyne.
Two of the Saxon Chronicles. Ed. Plummer and
Earle. 2 vols. Oxford, 1892-9.
Three Early Assize Rolls for the County of
Northumberland. (Surtees Soc, vol.
lxxxviii.)
Injunctions of Bishop Barnes. (Ib. vol. xxii.)
Bedae Opera Historica. Ed. Plummer. 2 vols.
Oxford, 1896.
*Birch, W. de G. Cartularium Saxonicum,
1885-9.
Boldon Buke. (B. Bodleian MS., C. Chapter
MS.) (Surtees Soc, vol. xxv.)
Black Book of Hexham, (v. Hexham Priory
infra.)
Index to Charters and Rolls in the British
Museum. 2 vols. 1900-12.
Border Papers. Ed. Bain. 2 vols. 1894-6.
Nicholson, Wm. (Bp.) Leges Marchiarum, or
Border Laws. 1747.
Survey of the East and Middle Marches, by Sir
Robert Bowes and Sir Ralph Ellerker.
(H. 3. 2. 171-248)
Chartulary of Brinkburn Priory. (Surtees Soc,
vol. xc)

forms in the two
asterisk, only for
Abbreviated reference. Abbr.
Acct. Allan

Anc.D.Arch. A.S.C.
Ass.BarnesBede B.C.S.
B.B.B.B.H.B.M. Bord.Bord. Laws.
Bord. Surv.
Brkb.

BIBLIOGRAPHY

XXIX

Abbreviated reference. Bury

Richard d'Aungerville of Bury. Fragments of
his Register and other Documents. (Surtees
Soc, vol. cxix.)
Camden, Wm. Britain (tr. P. Holland). 1637.
Calendar of Charter Rolls. In progress. 1903-.
Calendar of Close Rolls. In progress. 1892-.
Coldingham Documents, (v. Raine, History of
North Durham.)
Acts of the High Commission Court within the
Diocese of Durham. (Surtees Soc, vol.
xxxiv.)
Records of the Committee for Compounding in
Durham and Northumberland. (Surtees
Soc, vol. cxi.)
Coram Rege Rolls (Transcripts).
* Crawford Charters. Ed. Napier and Stevenson.
1895-
Two 13th Century Ass. Rolls for Co. Durham.
(Surtees Soc, vol. cxxvii.)
De Banco Rolls (Transcripts).
*Domesday Book. 4 vols. 1783-1816.1
Historiae Dunelmensis Scriptores Tres. (Surtees
Soc, vol. ix.)
Dugdale, Sir Wm. Monasticon Anglicanum.
6 vols. 1817-30.
Depositions and other Ecclesiastical Proceedings
from the Courts of Durham. (Surtees Soc,
vol. xxi.)
Registers of Baptisms, etc., in Elsdon. 1903.
Register of Christenings, etc., at the Ancient
Chapel of Esh. 1896.
Inquisitions and Assessments relating to Feudal
Aids. In progress. 1899.
Feet of Fines, 15 14-1603. Transcribed by Miss
Emma Welford.
Charters, etc., of the Priory of Finchale. (Surtees
Soc, vol. v.)
Calendar of Fine Rolls. In progress. 1911-
Feodarium Prioratus Dunelmensis. (Surtees
Soc, vol. Iviii.)
List of Freeholders of Northumberland in 1628
and 1638-9. (Arch. Ael. i. 2., pp. 316-25.)
1 Transcripts in the Victoria County Histories have also been freely
used.

Camden Ch.CI.
Colding. Comm.
Comps.Coram Crawf. D.Ass.De Banco
D.B.
D.S.T.
Dugdale Eccl.
Elsdon Esh
F.A. F.F.Finch. Fine F.P.D. Freeh.

XXX

BIBLIOGRAPHY

Abbreviated reference.
Index to the Gainford Registers. Parts i-iii. Gainf.
1884-90.
Geoffrey of Coldingham. (v. D.S.T.) Geoffr.
The Registers of Walter Gijfard, Archbishop of Giff.
York. (Surtees Soc, vol. cix.)
Libellus de vita et miraculis S. Godrici. (Surtees Godr.
Soc, vol. xx.)
Register of Walter Gray, Archbishop of York. Gray.
(Surtees Soc, vol. lvi.)
Halmota Prioralus Dunelmensis. (Surtees Soc, Halm.
vol. lxxxii.)
Bishop Hatfield's Survey. (Surtees Soc, vol. xxxii.) Hatf.
Priory of Hexham. (Surtees Soc, vols. xliv. Hexh. Pr.
and xlvi.)
Survey of Hexham Manor, 1547 and 1608. (v. N. Hexh. Surv.
iii. 66—104.)
Historia Regum. (v. Symeonis Monachi Opera Hist. Reg.
infra.)
Historia de Sancto Cuthberto (ib.) H.S.C.
Calendarium R.C. et Inquisitionum ad quod Inq. a.q.d.
damnum. 1803.
Calendar of Inquisitions Post Mortem. In Ipm.
progress. 1904-.
Inquisitions Post Mortem in 45th Report of Ipm.
Deputy Keeper of Records.
Feudal and Military Antiquities of Northumber- Iter
land. Ed. Hartshorne. 1858. App. pp.
9-68. Iter of Wark.
Inventories and Account Rolls of farrow and J. and W.
Monk- Wearmouth. (Surtees Soc , vol. xxix.)
fohn of Hexham, [v. Hexh. Pr., vol. 1.) Joh. Hexh,
Jordan Fantosme. Chronicle of the War Jord.
between the English and the Scots. (Surtees
Soc, vol. xi.)
*Kemble, J. M. Codex diplomaticus cevi K.C.D.
Saxonici. 6 vols. 1839-48.
Registers of Lanchester. 1909. Lanch.
Leland, J. Itinerary. Ed. L. T. Smith. 5 Leland
vols. 1906-10.
foannis Lelandi Collectanea. Ed. Hearne. 6 Leland
vols. 1744.
List of Knights in the Liberty of Durham at the Lewes
Time of the Battle of Lewes, (v. Hatf. Surv.)
*The Lincolnshire Survey. Lines. Surv.

BIBLIOGRAPHY

XXXI

Abbreviated reference.
Liber Vitae Ecclesiae Dunelmensis. (Surtees
Soc, vol. xiii.) ! L.V.D.
Ancient Maps in the Public Library, Newcastle- Maps
on-Tyne ; The University Library, Durham ;
The Library of the Newcastle Society of
Antiquaries ; and the Library of the
Literary and Philosophical Society, New-
castle-on-Tyne.
Parish Registers of Muggleswick. 1906. Muggles.
Musters for Northumberland in mdxxxviii. Must.
(Arch. i. 4. 157-206.)
North Country Diaries. (Surtees Soc, vol. cxxiv.) N.C.D.
North Country Wills. (Surtees Soc, vol. cxxi.) N.C.W.
Chartularium Abbathiae de Novo Monasterio. Newm.
(Surtees Soc, vol. lxvi.)
The Old English Version of Bede's Ecclesiastical O.E. Bede
History. E.E.T.S. Orig. Series. (Vols.
xcv., xcvi.)
Rotulorum Originalium Abbreviatio. 2 vols. Orig.
1810.
Papal Registers and Papal Letters. In progress. Pap.
1893-.
Calendar of Patent Rolls. In progress. 1891-. Pat.
Extracts from Patent Rolls. (Arch. i. 3. 51-75.) Pat.
Percy Chartulary. (Surtees Soc, vol. cxvii.) Perc.
Great Roll of the Pipe. (Pipe Rolls Soc). In Pipe
progress. 1884-.
Magnus Rotulus Pipae. {v. H. 3. 3. 1-306.) Pipe
Pipe Rolls of 1st, 2nd, and yd Edw. I. (Arch. Pipe
1. 4. 207-60.)
The Pipe Rolls for the Counties of Cumberland, Pipe
Westmoreland, and Durham. 1847.
Placita Forestae (Transcripts). Plac For.
Placita de Quo Warranto. 1818. Q-W.
Raine, J. History of North Durham. 1852. Raine
Red Book of the Exchequer. 3 vols. 1896. R.B.E.
Calendarium Rotulorum Chartarum, etc. 1803. R.C.
A Rental of the Ancient Principality of Redesdale. Redesd.
(Arch. 1. 2. 326-338.)
Reginaldi Monachi Dunelmensis Libellus, etc. Reg. Dun.
(Surtees Soc, vol. i.)
Rentals and Rates for Northumberland in 1663. Rental
(H. 3. 1. 243-347.)
1 Sweet's ed. of part of this in Oldest EngUsh Texts has also been used.

xxxu

BIBLIOGRAPHY

Rotuli Hundredorum. London, 1818.
Richard of Hexham, (v. Hexh. Pr.)
Robert of Graystanes. (v. D.S.T.)
Regis trum Palatinum Dunelmense. 4 vols.
1813-8.
Calendar of Documents relating to Scotland. 4
vols. 1881-8.
Historia Dunelmensis Ecclesiae. (v. Symeonis
Monachi Opera Omnia. 2 vols. 1882-5.)
Lay Subsidy Roll. (Tr. by G. G. Baker Cress-
well.)
Speed, John. Maps of Northumberland and the
Bishopric of Durham. 1608.
Charters in the possession of Sir f. E. Swin
burne. (H 3. 1. 1-25.)
Taxatio Ecclesiastica. 1802.
Testa de Nevill. 1807.
Appendix of Original Documents in Gibson,
M.S., History of the Monastery of Tyne
mouth. 2 vols. 1846-7.
The Parish Registers of Tynemouth. Vol. i.
Calendar of Various Chancery Rolls. 191 2.
Registrum Cart. Conv. de Holne. (v. Hartshorne,
Feudal and Military Antiquities u.s. App.
pp. 69-109.)
The Visitation of Northumberland in 1618.
1878.
Visitations of the North. Part 1. (Surtees Soc,
vol. cxxii.)
Registers of Warkworth Parish. 1899.
MSS. of Louisa, Marchioness of Waterford.
Hist. MSS. Comm. nth Report. App.
Part vn.
Whellan & Co. History, Topography, and
Directory of Northumberland. 1855.
The Register of William Wickwane, Lord Arch
bishop of York. (Surtees Soc, vol. cxiv.)
Wills and Inventories. (Surtees Soc, vols. ii.
and xxxviii.)
31s*, 32nd, 33rd, 34th, 35th, 36th, 45th Annual
Report of the Deputy Keeper of Records.

Abbreviated reference. R.H. Rie Hexh.
Robt. de Grayst.
R.P.D.
Sc.
S.D.
S.R.Speed.Swinb.

Tax.
T.N.Ty.
Tyne. Var.
VescyV.N.
V.N.
Warkw.Waterf.Whellan.
Wickw.
Wills

3i. 32,33. 34, 35.
36, 45-

BIBLIOGRAPHY XXXUl

Abbreviated reference.

Northumberland and Durham Parish Register
Society, (i) Whickham (Whickh.), (2)
Eglingham (Egling.), (3) Ebchester (Ebch.),
(4) Stanhope, (5) Bothal with Hebburn
(Bothal), (6) Hebburn, (7) Ryton, (8)
Ingram, (9) Edhngham (Edling.), (10) St
Margaret's Durham (StMarg.), (11) Whit
burn (Whitb.), (13) Middleton St George,
(14) Bp. Middleham, (15) Alnham, (19)
Coniscliffe (Coniscl.), (22) Whalton, (25)
Corbridge (Corbr.), (27) St Mary le Bow,
Durham (St Mary le B.), (30) Castle Eden
(Castle E.), (31) Sherburn Hospital (Sherb.),
(32) Chatton, (34) Meldon, (35) Ilderton.
Transcripts of Registers in the possession of
M. H. Wood, Esq.: Alwinton (A lw.), Bel-
ford, Long Benton, Embleton, Ford, Hart-
bum, Haydon, Horton, Houghton-le-Spring
(H. le Spr.), Knaresdale, Lambley, Lan-
chester (Lanch.) , Long Framlington, Lowick,
Mitford, Netherwitton (Netherw.), Newburn
(Newb.), Norham, Ovingham, Ponteland,
Redmarshall (Redm.), Ryton, Sedgefield
(Sedgf), Shotley, Staindrop, Tweedmouth,
Bishop Wearmouth (Bp. Wearm.), Whitfield
(Whitf.), Witton Gilbert, Woodhorn.

ii. Books on Place- and Personal Names.
Alexander, H. Place-names of Oxfordshire. 1912.
Baddeley, W. St C. Place-names of Gloucestershire.
1913-
Bannister, A. T. Place-names of Herefordshire.
1916.
Bardsley, C. W. Dictionary of Enghsh and Welsh
Surnames. 1901.
Bjorkman, E. Nordische Personennamen in England. N.P.
1910.
Bjorkman, E. Zur Englischen Namenkunde. 1912. Z.E.N.
"Duignan W. H. Notes on Staffordshire Place-names.
1902.
Duignan, W. H. Warwickshire Place-names. 1912.
Duignan, W. H. Worcestershire Place-names. 1905.
Ekblom, E. Place-names of Wiltshire. Uppsala,
1907.

XXXIV BIBLIOGRAPHY

Abbreviated reference.

Ekwall, E. Scandinavians and Celts in the North-
West of England. Lund, 1918.
Fabricius, A. Danske Minder i Normandiet. 1897.
Falkman, A. Ortnamen i Skane. Lund, 1877.
Forssner, T. Continental-Germanic Personal Names
in England. Uppsala, 1914.
Forstemann, E. Altdeutsches namenbuch. Vol. 2.
Ortsnamen. Ed. Jellinghaus. 3rd ed. 1913. 14
Parts. In progress.
Gillies, H. C. Place-names of Argyll. 1906.
Goodall. A. Place-names of S.W. Yorkshire. 1914.
Heintze, R. Die Deutschen Farnilien-namen. 1903.
Hellquist, E. Svenska Ortnamnen pa -inge, -unge,
ock-unga. Gdteborg, 1904.
Hogan, E. Onomasticon Goidehcum. 1910.
Holder, A. T. Alt-celtisches sprachschatz. In progress.
Leipzig, 1 896-.
Jackson, C. E. Place-names of Durham. 1916.
Jakobsen, J. Shetlands^erne Stednavne. (Aarb. for
Nord. Oldkynd. og Hist. 1901. pp. 55-258).
Jakobsen, J. Stednavne og Personnavne i Norman
diet. Danske Studier. 191 1. pp. 59-84.
Jellinghaus, H. Die westfalischen Ortsnamen.
1902.
Johnston, J. B. Place-names of England and Wales.
1915-
Johnston, J. B. Place-names of Scotland. 1903.
Jonsson, F. Tilnavne i den islandske oldlitteratur.
(Aarb. f. Nord. Olldkynd. og Hist. 1907).
J6nsson, F. Bajanofni a Islandi. 1911.
Joyce, P. W. Origin and History of Irish Names of
Places. Two Series. 1870, 1875.
Kahle, B. Die Altwestnordischen Beinamen. (Arkiv.
f. Nordisk Filologi. New Series. Vol. xl. pp.
142-202, 227-268.)
Kalund, P. E. K. Bidrag til en historisk-topografisk
Beskrivelse af Island. 2 vols. 1877-82.
Lind, E. H. Norsk-islandska dopnamn ock fingerade
namn fran medeltiden. 1905-15.

BIBLIOGRAPHY XXXV
Abbreviated reference.
Lindroth, Hj. Bohuslans Harads ock Sockenamn.
1918.
Lindkvist, H. Middle-Enghsh Place-names of Scandi
navian Origin. 1912.
M'Clure, Edmund. British Place-names in their
Historical Setting. London, 1910.
Matheson, D. Place-names of Elginshire. 1905.
Maxwell, Sir H. E. Studies in the Topography of
Galloway. 1887.
Middendorf, H. Altenglisches Flurnamenbuch. 1902.
Milne, J. Celtic Place-names in Aberdeenshire. 1912.
Moore, A. W. Manx names. 1903.
Moorman, F. W. Place-names of the West Riding of
Yorkshire. Thoresby Society, 1910.
Morgan, T. Place-names of Wales. 1912.
Mutschmann, H. Place-names of Nottinghamshire.
1913.
Namn og Bygd. Tidskrift for Nordisk Ortnamnsforsk-
ning. 1913. In progress. No. B.
Naumann, H. Altnordische Namenstudien. 191 2.
Nielsen, O. Olddanske Personnavne. 1883.
Redin, M. Uncompounded Personal Names in Old
English. 19 19.
Roberts, R. G. Place-names of Sussex. 1914.
Rygh, O. Norske Gaardnavne. Forord og Indledning. Indl.
1898.
Rygh, O. Gamle Personnavne i Norske Stednavne. G.P.
Rygh, O., and others, ed. Norske Gaardnavne. In
progress. 1898-. N.G.
Schonfeld, M. Worterbuch der Altgermanischen
Personen- und Volkernamen. 191 2.
Searle, W. G. Onomasticon Anglo-Saxonicum. 1897.
Sephton, J. A Handbook of Lancashire Place-names.
1913-
Skeat, W. W. Place-names of Bedfordshire, 1906.
Skeats, W. W. Place-names of Berkshire. 1911.
,, „ Place-names of Cambridgeshire. 1911.
,, ,, Place-names of Hertfordshire. 1904.
,, Place-names of Huntingdonshire.
(Camb. Antiq. Soc.'s Comm., vol. x. pp. 317-60.)

XXXVI BIBLIOGRAPHY Abbreviated reference.
Skeat, W. W. Place-names of Suffolk. 1913.
Steenstrup, J. Indledende Studier over de a?ldste
Danske Stednavnes Bygning. 1909.
Stenton, F. M. Place-names of Berkshire. 191 1.
Stevenson, W. H. Unexplained O.E. words. (Phil.
Soc. Trans., 1895-8, pp. 528-42.)
Sturmfels, W. Die ortsnamen Hessens. Second
edition. 1910.
Sveriges Ortnamn. Alvsborgs Lan. In progress.
1906-.
Taylor, J. Words and Places. Revised ed.
Victoria History of the Counties of England. In pro- V.C.H.
gress. 1900-.
Walker, B. Place-names of Derbyshire. (Derbys.
Arch, and Nat. Hist. Soc.'s Journal. Vol. xxxvi.
1914-15.)
Watson, W. J. Place-names of Ross and Cromarty.
1904.
Weekley, E. Surnames. 1916.
Winkler, J. Friesche naamlijst. 1898.
Wyld, H. C, and Hirst, T. O. Place-names of Lanca
shire. 191 1.
Zachrisson, R. E. Anglo-Norman Influence on
Enghsh Place-names. 1909.
Zachrisson, R. E. Some Instances of Latin Influence
on English Place-Nomenclature. 1910. *

iii. Books on the History, Topography, and Dialect of
Northumberland and Durham.
Bates, C. J. Border Holds of Northumberland. 1891.
Boyle, J. R. The County of Durham. 1892.
Dixon, D. D. Upper Coquetdale. 1903.
Eggleston, W. M. Weardale Names. 1886.
Heslop, R. O. Northumberland Words. 1892-4.
Hodgson, J., and Hinde, J. H. History of North
umberland. 6 vols. Pt. 1, Pt. 11, vols, i.-iii. ; Pt.
m, vols, i.-iii. 1820-58. H.
History of Northumberland. In progress. 1893-. N.
Raine, J. History of North Durham. 1852.
Surtees, R. History of the County Palatine of
Durham. 4 vols. 1816-40.

BIBLIOGRAPHY XXXVII

Abbreviated reference.

Tate, G. History of Alnwick. 2 vols. 1846-9.
Tomlinson, W. W. Guide to Northumberland, u.d.
Wallis, J. Nat. Hist, and Antiquities of Northumber
land. 2 vols. 1759-

iv. Dictionaries, Grammars, etc.
Bjorkman, E. Scandinavian Loan- Words in Middle
Enghsh. 1900-2.
Bulbring, K. D. Altenglisches Elementarbuch. 1902.
Enghsh Dialect Dictionary. Ed. Joseph Wright. 6
vols. 1898-1905. E.D.D.
Falk, H., and Torp, A. Etymologisk Ordbog. 1903-6.
Fritzner, J. Ordbog over det gamle norske sprog. 3
vols. 1886-96.
Horn, W. Historische Neuenglische Grammatik. 1908.
Jespersen, O. A. Modern Enghsh Grammar. Part 1.
1909.
Morsbach, L. Mittelenghsche Grammatik. Erste
Halfte. 1896.
A New Enghsh Dictionary. In progress. 1888-. N.E.D.
Wright, J. English Dialect Grammar. 1909. E.D.G.

ABBREVIATIONS.
(Other than those detailed above.)

Angl.

Anglian.

Norw.

Norwegian.

A.F.

Anglo-French.

O.E.

Old Enghsh.

A.N.

Anglo-Norman.

O.Fr.

Old French.

Dan.

Danish.

O.H.G.

Old High German.

E.M.E

. Early Middle Enghsh.

O.Sw.

Old Swedish.

Gael.

Gaelic.

O.W.Sc,

Old West Scandinavian

Ir.

Irish.

O.N.

Old Norse.

L.O.E.

Late Old English.

O.N.F.

Old Norman French.

M.E. Middle Enghsh. St. Eng. Standard Enghsh.

XXXVIII

BIBLIOGRAPHY

SYMBOLS USED IN PHONETIC SCRIPT.

a

North Country a.

A

w of but (St. Eng.)

ai

=a + i, i of mine.

s

e^) of better.

au

=a + u, ou of house.

0

o of Ao2.

e

e of /Aere.

CI

a of father.

ei

=e + i, a oifate.

i'

ee of /eed.

ou

o of note.

U'

u of wfe.

u

uoipull (St. Eng.).

0'

aw of raw.

J

s& of shut.

6

th of /Am.

z

z of azure.

Si
j y of ^«/.

/A of then.

Other symbols have the same value as in ordinary script.

PART I
Note. — Names marked with an asterisk are not found on the modern
map. Abberwick (Eglingham). 1169 Pipe Alburwic ; 1278
Ass. Alberwick, Alburckwick ; 1291 Ipm. Aburwick, 1333
Abberwyke, 1346 Alburwyke; 1428 F.A. Awberwyke; 1586
Raine Awberwick ; 1610 Speed Averwick ; 1663 Rental
Alberwick ; 1689 Ingram Abberwick.
" The wlc (Part 11) of Alubeorht (m.) or Aloburh " (f.).
Cf. L.V.D. Alubercht, Al(u)burg. Phonology, §§ 39, 24. We
should have expected a modern form Awb(e)rick. Abb- in
x333 is probably an error for Alb-.
Abshiels (Stanton). 1286 Plac. For. Abscheles.
"Abba's scheles" (Part 11). Cf. Abload, Glouc.
(Baddeley, p. 2).
Acklington (Warkworth). 1176 Pipe Eclinton; 1186
Aclinton; c. 1250 T.N. Aclington; 1663 Rental A cklington;
1695 Lesbury Ecklington.
O.E. Aecceling(a)tun=ia.rm of Aeccel or of his sons.
Searle gives Aecci and Acca ; from these might be formed a
diminutive Aeccel. Cf. ceclesmor (K.C.D. 570), cecelesbeorh
(B.C.S. 902), Goth. Accila (Schonfeld) and O.H.G. Eccila,
Echila , (f.) (Forstemann), O.Sw. Aklunge (Hellquist).
Phonology, § 2.
Acomb [jek9m] (Byweh St Peter). 1268 Ipm. Akum; 1414
N. vi. 119 Acomb. (St John Lee) 1296 S.R. (Ak)um.
O.E. (cet pcem) dcum=(a.t the) oaks. Cf. Acomb, Yorks.
(Moorman, p. 2). Final b is due to the influence of the
numerous words in mb in which b is silent, more especially to
the common place-name suffix -comb. Phonology, §§ 14, 17.
Acton (Blanchland). 1269 N. vi. 313 Akedene ; 1663
Rental Acton alias Acden.

2 ACTON
" Oak-vahey" v. denu (Part ii). Phonology, §§ 14, 21;
App. A, § 1.
(Felton) c. 1250 B.M. Aketon ; 1255 Ass. id. ; 1313 R.P.D.
Ayketon. O.E. Aca(n)-tun=Aca.'s tun (Part 11). Cf. B.C.S. 1289
and Aketon, Yorks. (Moorman, p. 6). Bjorkman (Z.E.N. ,
p. 12) suggests O.N. Aki, but this seems unnecessary in face
of the well-estabhshed Enghsh name. Alternatively the
name may be O.E. dc-tun= oak-farm. Ayketon is due to
association with names showing Ayk from O.N. eik, " oak,"
as in Aikton, Cumb. (Sedgefield, p. 2).
Adderstone [eoasgn] (Bamburgh). 1233 Pipe Edredeston,
1234 Edreston ; 1242 CI. Hethereston ; 1288 Ipm. Edderston ;
1346 F. A. Hetherston, 1428 Ederstow, 1663 Rental Ether ston ;
1785 N.C.D. Adderston ; 1833 Map Edderstone.
"Eadred's tun." Cf. Atherstone by Tamworth,1 Warw.
(Duignan, p. 16), earlier Edredestone, Aderestone, Addersey,
Som. K.C.D. 73 Eadredeseie. Phonology, §§ 29, 53.
Agarshill Fell, Agars Hill (Whitfield). 1278 Ass.
Algerseles. " The scheles of Alger." Alger is from O.E.
Ealdgar or Aelfgar. Phonology, §§ 39, 53; App. A, § 7.
Aislaby(Eggleschffe). 1228F.F.D. A skelbi; 1311 R P.D.
Aselackeby, 1314 Aslagby, 1344 Aslakby ; 1382 Hati
Aslayby ; 1570 Eccl. Aisleyby.
" The by (v. byr., Part 11) of Aslakr." The 1228 form
may be an alternative name derived from O.N. Askell, but
more probably it is due to sporadic metathesis. Both are
well-known Norse names (Bjorkman, N.P. pp. 16-20). Cf.
Aislaby, Yorks, and Aslackby, Lines, [eizalbi]. Phonology,
§5i- Akeld (Kirknewton). 1169 Pipe Achelda, 1176 Hakelda;
1246 Ipm. A kekeld2; 1255 Ass. Akil(d); c. 1320 Sc. Ak(h)ille ;
1428 F.A. Akyld ; 1694 Edhng. AMI; 1733 Norham Y akeld.
1 In Atherstone the variant vowel is due to the twofold development
of O.E. Mad- to M.E. Ad- or Ed-. This will not explain an Ad- developed
so late as in Adderstone. Here it may be due to the influence of Nthb.
edder, S. Eng. adder.
a This would point to O.N. eik =oak, but the k is probably a scribal
error.

ALLENSHIEL 3
O.W.Sc. d, river -\-kelda, well or spring. Keld is used
locally of a marshy place (Heslop, s.v.), and the whole name
is descriptive of the position of Akeld on the edge of the Till
valley. Phonology, §§ 14, 17, 56; App. A, § 9. There
seems now to be no trace of the old pronunciation with loss
of final d.
*Akenside (Elsdon). 1332 CI. Akenside; 1663 Rental id.
" Oaken side " (side, Part 11), i.e. hill grown over with
oaks. Cf. Birkenside infra. Phonology, § 14.
Aldin Grange (Broom), c. 1170 Finch. Aldingrig ; 1267
F.P.D. Alderigg, Aldingrig, 1539 Aldyngryge; 1637 Camd.
Aldemedge. O.E. Ealding(a)hrycg = ridge of Ealda or his sons.
Phonology, § 27. App. A., § 12 .
Aldworth (Mitford). c. 1120 Brkb. Aldewurth.
O.E. se ealda weorp = the old weorp (Part 11), or Ealdan
weorp = ~Edlda.'s weorp. Cf. B.C.S. 358 to ealdan wyrfte,
where we probably have the adjective.
Allen, R. 1275 H. 2. 3. 443 Alwent.
This river name is explained by Holder (s.n. Alventium).
He suggests that it is from *Albentio, a derivative of
*albanto or *albento, " shining white," a participial form
descriptive of the river itself, and connected with the adj.
stem albo-. Cf. Alwin and Alwent infra. Phonology, §§ 49, 56.
Allendale. 1226 B.B.H. Alwentedale ; c. 1250 T.N.
Alwendale, Alwennerdale ; 1273 R.H. Alwennerdall, Alwen-
dale ; 1663 Rental, Allendaile.
" Alwent-dale " (v. Allen supra and dab, Part 11). The
spellings with er are difficult. Possibly they are due to
confusion with Ennerdale, Cumb. (v. Lindkvist, p. 41).
Phonology, § 49.
Allendale Town. 1245 Gray Alewenton.
" Farm on the Alwent or Allen," v. supra.
Allensford (Shotley). 1382 Hatf. Aleynforth; 1580
Halm. Allonsford.
Allenshiel (Hunstanworth). 1304 CI. Aleynsheles.
" Aleyn's ford and shiels." Alayn is a common M.E. name.
Cf. Elhscales, Lanes., earher Alaynscheles. Wyld (p. 118)
lakes it to be from O.E. Aepelwine. The shiels were named

4 ALLENSHIEL
from Alan the Marshal, their one-time owner (Hatfield,
p. 124). The neighbouring ford may have been named from
the same man.
Allerdean (Ancroft). 1108 F.P.D. Ebedene ; c. 1250
T.N. Alvereden ; 1228 F.P.D. Abedene, 1539 Allerdene.
" Aelfhere's dene," cf. the history of several of the York
shire Allertons (Moorman, p. 7). Phonology, §§ 1, 50.
Allerhope Burn (Kidland). a. 1240 Newm. Alrehope-
burn ; 1536 Arch. 3. 8. 20 Alrope.
*Allerside (Shotley). 1261 Ipm. Alarseth, 1262 Aller-
seth, Alleriset ; 1454 Pat. Allerside.
Allerwash (Warden). 1205 Pipe Alrewas, Allerwas ;
1323 Ch. Allerwasch.
The hop, sate and wozsc (Part 11) overgrown with alders.
Alter is the common Nthb. form of alder (Heslop s.v.). For
the last name cf. Alrewas, Staffs. (Duignan, p. 3). App. A
§ 8. Allery Burn (Chatton). 1292 Ass. Abiburn.
" Aldery-burn," i.e. grown over with alders, or O.E.
aba burna =burn of the alders. Cf. aba broc, B.C.S. 361.
Alne, R. [eil, jel]. 2nd c. Ptolemy "AXawos, c. 720
Bede Alne ; 1539 Tate ii. 23 Water of Ale.
For this name cf. Alne, Warw. (B.C.S. 157 Aeluuinnae)
and Ellen, Cumb., earher Alne, Alin, Alen (Sedgefield,
p. 47). Duignan (pp. 10, 11) connects this river name with
that of the Allen or Alwen in Fhnt, and the French river-
names Attain, Aline, Allaine. These go back to some
Celtic adj. related to Gaelic aluin, alainne, ailne, " fair,
handsome," Welsh alain, alwyn, with the same sense, also
" bright, clear, lucid." Cf. Ayle infra. Phonology, §§ 17, 56.
Alnham [jeldgm]. 1228 F.P.D. Alneham; 1304 Orig.
Aneham ; 1507 D.S.T. Aylnam ; 1663 Rental Ailnham ;
1680 Mitford Aledome ; 1712 Ingram Yeldam.
Alnmouth1 [jelm90]. 1205 R.C. Anyemue ; 1230 Pat.
1 It has been suggested that this is Bede's " juxta fluvium Alne in loco-
qui dicitur Adtuifyrdi (i.e. at Twyford) quod significat ad duplex vadum."
There are two fords across the river here, though the name Twyford has
not survived here or elsewhere on the Alne.
Before the place was called Alnmouth, it seems also to have been known
as burgus de Sancto Walerico. Wm. the Lion granted Wm. de Vescy,.

AMERSTON 5
Alnemuth ; c. 1250 T.N. Auneimuwe ; 1255 Ass. Allemue,
Alnemue ; 1314 R.P.D. Alemuth.
Alnwick [anik]. c. 1160 Rie. Hex. Alpawic ; 1213 Pat.
Aunewyk ; 1268 Ass. Annewyk ; 1434 Pat. Alnewyk ;
1496 N.C.W. Awnewik ; 1585 Tate i 273 Anwik.
" Homestead by (v. ham Part 11), mouth of, wlc by
the Alne." The forms of Alnmouth and Alnham show a
twofold phonetic development, (1) [aln] > [auln] > [aTln] >
[eiln] which ultimately prevailed, (2) [aln] > [auln] >
[a*n]. .Cf. Came, Wilts, [kern], Jespersen, 10.452. If the
second had survived, the modern pronunciation would have
been [eingm] or [jenam]. Note the denasahsation of n to
d in Alnham. In Alnwick later shortening of [am] to [an]
has taken place. Ann in 1268 is probably merely an error
of transcription for awn. Phonology, §§ 17, 49. For -mue
v. Zachrisson, pp. 93 f.
Alwent (Gainford). 1238 CI. Alowent ; 1306 R.P.D.
Alwent ; 1732 Gainf. Alwen.
Cf. Allen, R., supra. The place must have been so called
from the stream, now Alwent Beck, on which it stands.
For such names from Celtic river-names v. Bradley in
Essays and Studies by Members of the English Association,
vol. i. p. 10. Phonology, § 56.
Alwin, R. (Alwinton). 1228 Newm. Al(e)went, v. Allen
supra. Alwinton [alantan]. c. 1240 Newm. Alwenton; 1346
F.A. Alnowenton (sic) ; 1539 Arch. 3. 4. 116 Alanton.
" Farm on the Alwin." Phonology, § 49.
Amble. 1203 R.C. Ambell ; 1212 Perc. Ambbill ; 1292
Q.W. Anebelle; 1296 S.R. Ambel; c. 1250 T.N. Ambell;
1347 Perc. Anebill.
Probably Celtic. Cf. Kemble, Glouc, earlier Kenebelle
and Kimble, Bucks., D.B. Chenebella. Phonology, § 51.
Amerston (Elwick). 1243 Finch. Aymundeston, Amund-
iston ; 1320 CI. Aymundeston.
" Farm of Eymundr," a name of Norse origin. Cf.
Amotherby, Yorks., earher Aymunderby. Phonology, § 53.
in 1152, the right to have a court at St Waleric, " qui vocatur Neubiginge,"
i.e. the new town carved out of Lesbury Parish. (N. II. 439, 469-70.)

6

ANCROFT

Ancroft (Islandshire). c. 1180 D.S.T. Ancroft ; 1228
F.P.D. Anecroft.
O.E. se ana croft =the single or lonely croft (Part 11.).
Cf. Onehouse, Suff. (Skeat, p. 124), and Onecote, Staffs.
(Duignan, p. 111). Phonology, §§ 14, 21.
Andrews House (Tanfield) 1430.33 Androwehous. So
called from its one-time owner.
Angerton (Hartburn). 1186 Pipe Angerton.
The first element in this name and in Ingram infra may
be identical with Ongar, earher A(u)ngre, Essex, v. Essays
and Studies, u.s., vol. iv. p. 56, where the present writer sug
gests that all alike contain a lost Enghsh cognate of O.H.G.
angar =grass-land, as opposed to forest or arable land.
Alternatively the first element may be the O.W.Sc.
personal name Asgeirr, with Latinised form An(s)garus,
which Bjorkman (Z.E.N, p. 15) finds in Angerby and
Angerton, Lanes.
Anick * [einik] (St John Lee), c. 1160 Rie. Hex. Aeil-
newic ; 1225 Gray Einewic ; 1226 B.B.H. Ainewik ; 1296
Ipm. Anewyke ; 1479 B.B.H. Aynewyk, 1536 Anyk.
" Ae>elwine's wic." O.E. Aepel- > Late O.E. and E.M.E.
Aegel-. v. Zachrisson, p. 101.
Anton Field (Aldin Grange) . 1438 Acct. Antonfeld. Cf.
Anton Hill, Nthb. Possibly the first element is the name
Anthony. Apperley (Bywell St Peter). 1261 Ipm. Appeltreley ;
1428 F.A. Appirley. (ib. St Andrew) 1359 P^- Apirley.
" Apple-tree-/eaA (Part 11) or clearing." Cf. K.C.D.
538 apaldreleage. Phonology, § 53.
Ardley (Hexhamshire) . 1228 Gray, Herdeley ; 1287
B.B.H. Erdeley. " Earda's leah (Part 11) or clearing,"
Earda being a shortened form of such a name as O.E.
Eardwulf. Cf . Earsdon infra.
Ashington (Bothal). 1170 Pipe Essende, 1199 Esinden ;
1255 Ass. Essenden ; 1428 F.A. Esshenden ; 1487 Ipm.
Eshenden; 1637 Camd. Assinton; 1663 Rental, Ashington.
1 In Brkb. Chart there is mention of an Aynewik in Cowpen (c. 1154-89).
This probably goes back to O.N. ein=one-\-wic (Part 11). Cf. Ancroft,
supra and Aintree, Lanes. (Lindkvist, p. 43).

AXWELL PARK 7
O.E. Aescinga-denu =valley of Aesc or of his son(s), Aesc
being a short form of one of the numerous O.E. names in
Aesc-. Phonology, § 1, App. A. § 1.
Auckland, Bishop, North, and West. c. 1050 H.S.C.
Alclit; 1085 D.S.T. Alcleat; 1104-8 S.D. Alclit ; 1143-52
F.P.D. Alclet; c. 1190 Godr. Alcleat, Alclent; c. 1180 F.P.D.
Alklet, c. 1200 A dent, Auclent, Alklint ; 1202 Pipe
Auclint, 1213 Aclent ; 1219 F.P.D. Auclent ; 1226 Pat.
Acclent, 1227 A(u)clent; 1228 F.P.D. Auclent, Acclent ;
1214-33 Auclent ; 1237 CI. Akeland, A(u)clent; 1238 Pat.
Aclent, 1240 Acland ; 1248 D.S.T. Aukland ; 1274 CI.
Aucland; 1283 Pat. Alkeland; 1283 Pap. Aukeland. B.B.,
A. Alcland, Aclet, Alclet ; B., C. Auckland, Aukeland.
There can be httle doubt that this name is of Celtic
origin, and that the wide diversity of forms is due to attempts
to anghcise the name. Lindkvist tried to show (Namn og
Bygd, vol. i. pp. 67-74) that the original form was O.N.
auk-land =additional land taken into cultivation, and that
the other forms can be explained as perversions of that,
made when alk had come phonetically to be the equivalent
of auk. The present writer (ib. pp. 149-51) showed that by
a fuller gleaning of forms, such a theory became untenable.
Auc- forms are found 150 years before Ale- ones. The
development may have been the other way about, viz.,
that the Celtic name has been modified, in part at least,
under the influence of a Norse word. Phonology, §§ 39, 55.
*Aunchester, Anterchesters. 1367 Pat. Antrechestre ;
1379 Ipm. Antrichestre ; 1542 Bord. Surv. Anterchester ;
1584 Bord. Aunchester.
A name of Romano-Celtic origin (v. ceaster, Part 11).
The first part of the name may be associated with the
Celtic name Antros (an island, now Medoc), Antrum or
Antricinum (an island in the Loire), Antrum (river) and
Antrum (now Antre, Franche-Comte), given by Holder,
col. 162. Bates (Border Holds, p. 32 n.) says that the name
was later corrupted to Turn Chesters, and is so marked on
old maps of Nthb. Phonology, § 5.
Axwell Park (Ryton). 1344.31 Aksheles ; 1361.35
Axsels ; 1382 Hatf. Asshels ; 1386.32 Axsheles ; 1396.35

8

AXWELL PARK

Axelsheles ; 1411 Arch. 2. 24. 118 Axelfeld ; 1416.33
Axschelles. " Oak-sheles," i.e. by the oak(s). ksh > ks giving axel(s),
and then in the 1396 form, sheles is once more added.
Phonology, § 14, 21. App. A, § 7.
Aycliffe [jakli]. Type I : c. 1050 H.S.C. Heaclif ; 1109
D.S.T. Heaclif (f). Type II: 1085 D.S.T. Aclea; c. 1125
F.P.D. id ; c. 1160 Ric. Hex. Aclech ; 1203 R.C. Acle ; 1312
F.P.D. Akleye, Akelei, Ackelay, Akeley ; 1335 Ch. Acleia ;
1343 Bury Acley ; 1507 D.S.T. Acle ; 1539 F.P.D. Acley;
1680 Houghton Yakely. Type III : 1378.32 Aclyf ; 1381
Pat. Aclif; 1391 D.S.T. Aklyff, 1400 Aclif ; 1402 F.P.D.
Akclyff; 1576 N.C.W. Accliffe ; 1731 Bp. Wearm. Ackliff.
In addition to these forms it may be that the synods
of Aclea (A.S.C. 782 and 789 E.) were held at Aycliffe,1 as
also the synod of Hacleah in 805 (B.C.S. 322, Haddan and
Stubbs, iii. 558).
This is a name which offers great difficulties, and one
cannot be certain of their solution. It would seem that
Type III cannot be related to Type I in spite of the
similarity of suffix. Aycliffe is frequently referred to, and
it is impossible to suppose that Types I and III are the same
with a gap of 260 years in their history, quite apart from the
difficulty of initial h, and that O.E. Hea- should give He-
(cf. Healey and Heaton infra). Probably the place under
Type I is not Aycliffe at all. Type II has its exact parahel
in Ockley, Surrey, from Aclea (A.S.C. 851 A) =oak-clearing,
the form in Ric. Hexh. representing the nominative Acleah
(cf. Part 11). It is possible that Type III has developed
from this nominative form. Final h, pronounced as [v],
and later as [f] (cf. saugh > [saf] in Nthb.) may have led to a
pronunciation with final [kief], and subsequent confusion
with the common word cliff. The modern pronunciation
may be derived directly from Type II, or it may be that it
is from Type III with loss of final /, for which there are other
local parallels. Phonology, §§ 14, 17, 21, 56.
Aycliffe, School. Type I : B.B. Sculacle (B., C.) Sculacley ;
1 Haddan and Stubbs (III. .439 n.) believe this to be true only of the
Council of 789.

BACKWORTH g
^S1^1 Scolakley ; 1382 Hatf. Skulacley ; 1440 D.S.T.
Sculacley. Type II : 1410.33 Scolakliff ; 1410.35 Skolaclyf.
" Skuli's Aycliffe," so called from the Viking chieftain
Scula (O.W.Sc. Skuli), to whom, together with one Onlaf-
beald, King Raegenwald gave the patrimony of St Cuthbert
c. 920 (H.S.C., § 23). 1 The same name is found in Scoulton
and Sculthorpe, Norf., D.B. Sculetona, Sculetorpa.
Aydon (Corbridge). 1225 Ass. Ayden ; 1279 Ipm. id ;
c 1250 T.N. (Hjayden; 1298 B.B.H. H ayden ; 1305 Ch.
Eyden; 1322 Ipm. Hayden; 1346 F.A. Haydon, 1428
Ayden. (Alnwick), 1325 Perc. Haydene ; 1346 F.A. Ayden,
Haydon. The suffix is O.E. denu, " dene." If the h is original
(cf. Ilderton infra) the first element is O.E. (Angl.) heg,
" hay." If h is inorganic, it may be O.E. (Angl.) eg, " island,
peninsula." This name is not impossible, as apphed to the
Corbridge Aydon, for Aydon Castle is partly encircled by the
windings of the Cor Burn. This stream used to be cahed
the Ay Burn, but that is probably a back-formation from
Aydene. Phonology, § 35. App. A, § 1.
Aydon Shiels (Hexhamshire). 1341 B.M. Aldenscheles 2;
1362 Ipm. Aldenschole.
" Ealdwine's scheles." Phonology, § 39.
Ayle, R. (Kirkhaugh). 1258 H. 2. 3. 59 n. 1 Alne. Cf.
Alne supra and Ale, Roxburghshire (Johnston, p. 9), earher
Alne. Phonology, § 56.
*Backstonerigg (Kirkheaton). 1322 Inq. a.q.d. Backe-
stanrigg. " Ridge where backstones, i.e. flat stones for bak
ing cakes may be found." Cf. Heslop s.v., Bakstanside in .
Bamburgh (Pat. 1358), Baxstansyde in Sandhoe (B.B.H.
1479), lez Bakstanes in Heugh (ib.), and Baxterwood,
infra. Phonology, § 21.
Backworth (Bywell St Peter).3 1271 Ipm. Backewrth.
1 Surtees (III. 314) says that the name is derived from a school which
was once established here by the Prior and Convent of Durham, but no
confirmation of this statement has been found.
a There was another Aldensheles near Alwinton (Pat. 1317, Ipm. 1334,
R.C. 1341, Ipm. 1391), which cannot now be identified.
3 The hamlet is now known as Letchouses, but stands on Backworth
Letch.

10 BACKWORTH
(Earsdon) 1203 R.C. Buxwurtha, Bucwortha (sic) ; 1271
Ch. Bachiswrd, Bacwrth.
" Bacc(a)'s weorp " (Part 11).
Bagraw (Hexham). 1385 Nriv. 11 n. 6 Bagraw ; 1663
Rental, Baggaraw.
Probably " Bacga's row" (raw Part 11). There are
place-names Baggarah and Baggrow, Cumb., but Sedgefield
(p. 9) gives no early forms. Phonology, § 16.
Bamburgh [bambri]. 10th c. A.S.C. Bebbanburh, Bceb-
banburh; 1097 Colding. Bebbanburch; 1 129 Pipe Baenburg,
1165 Baemburc ; c. 1170 Jord. Bane(s)burc ; c. 1160 Ric.
Hex. Bdhanburch ; 1182 Pipe Baenburc ; 1199 R.C. Bam-
burg ; 1280 Ch. Baumburg ; 1284 De Banco, Bamburne ;
131 1 R.P.D. Baunburgh ; 1332 Ch. Beaumburc ; 1353
F.P.D. Baumburgh ; 1430 Pat. Bamburgh ; 1516 N. i.
150 Bawmbourgh ; 1575 ib. 152 Bambrough ; 1602 ib. 158
Balmbrough ; 1663 Rental, id. ; 1705 N. i. 170, Balmburgh.
Bede (in. 10) speaks of this place as " urbs regia quae a
regina quondam Bebba cognominatur." This Bebba was
the queen of Ae>elfri> of Bernicia. The alternative form
Bcebba gave rise to the form Bcebbanburh, from which the
later forms develop through Babnburh, Banburh, Bamburk.
Phonology, §§ 53, 57. For aum, aun, ib. § 5. Later, au >
[a*] as in the 17th and 18th c. spelhngs in aim and [a¥] > [a]
as in Nthb. [igzampl], [t$am(b)9r]. For Banesburc, v.
Zachrisson, p. 119. App. A., § 10.
Barford (Winston) B.B. Bereford ; 1436 Acct. Barforth.
A common place-name. Cf. Barford, Oxon., Norf.,
Northt., Warw., Wilts (2) and Barforth, Yorks, all of which
have D.B. Bereford. Alexander (s.n.) suggests derivation
from an O.E. name Bera, but it seems unlikely that eight
fords should happen to be owned by a man bearing a
very doubtful O.E. name. Offa signed a charter (v. B.C.S.
264) at a place called Aetberanforda. In B.C.S. 627 we find
to bar an for da, in B.C.S. 446 bere ford, the latter being in a
comparatively late copy. One might suggest that these con
tained O.E. bcer=bare, used of any unsheltered place, but
1 Bamburgh was in pre-English times called Dinguaoroy. Nennius, ed.
Stevenson, § 63.

BARMSTON II
the early development of e makes this very unlikely.
Ekblom (s.n. Barford, Wilts) suggests O.E. bere-ford, ford
by the barley (field), but such a compound is not very
probable or convincing. Phonology, §§ 8, 30.
Barhaugh (Knaresdale) [baref]. 1279 Iter. Berhalu,
Berehalche; 1566 F.F. Berehawgh alias Barrow in Tynedale.
O.E. bere-healh =ba,rley-ha.ugh (heath Part 11). Hodgson
(2. 3. 67) says that "the rich and sunny haughs of the
place are stih adapted to the growth of the grain." Phono
logy, § 8.
Barley Hill (Shotley). 1225 Coram Birlawe, 1230
Berlauwe ; c. 1250 N. vi. 250 n. 7 Beirallawe.
O.E. bere-hldw =barley-hill (Maw, Part 11). Cf. Bearl
infra. The modern hill is pleonastic. Possibly Beirallawe
stands for an alternative bere-hyll (cf. Bearl) + pleonastic
lawe =hill. App. A, § 2.
Barlow (Ryton). B.B. Berleia ; 1380 R.P.D. Berley.
"Barley-field" (leah, Part 11). App. A, § 2. Cf.
Barlow, Salop. D.B. Berlie. Phonology, § 8.
Barmoor (Lowick) [besmuar]. 1231 CI. Beiremor,
1232 Beigermore, Beygermore ; 1289 Ch. Bayremore ; 1346
F.A. Bayrmore ; 1539 F.P.D. Barmour, Barmore ; 1542
H. 3. 2. 190 Byermore.
" Beaghere's mor " (v. Part 11). Searle does not record
this name but gives several similar names in Beag-. Beag-
here would give M.E. Be^er, Beyer, Bayr. Cf. also Byermoor
infra and Bairstow, Yorks, earlier Bayrestowe, for which
Goodall (p. 65) offers an unhkely explanation.
Barmpton (Haughton-le-Skerne) . . c. 1110 F.P.D. Ber-
mentun, c. I150 Bermestuna ; 1203 R.C. Bermeston ; 1430
F.P.D. Bermpton; 1539 Barmtone; 1633 Comm. Barmton.
"Farm of Be(o)rm(a)." This name is not recorded by
Searle but is found in Barming, Kent (D.B. Bermelinge,
F.A. Barmlinge) in the dimin. form Bermel, and in a place
called Bermintune in Hampshire D.B. (V.C.H. 1. 511). It
is probably a pet-form for Beommcer, Beornmod, or Beorn-
mund. Phonology, §§ 8, 55.
Barmston (Washington). 1361.45 Berneston ; 1400
Acct. id. ; 1471.35 Bermeston le Ford; 1596 Wills Barmston.

12 BARMSTON
" Beorn's farm." Cf. Barmston, Yorks., earher
Bemeston, " le Ford," because by a ford on the Wear. For
le v. Chester-le-Street infra. Phonology, § 52.
Barnard Castle [bami kasl]. 1197 Pipe Castellum
Bernardi ; 1312 R.P.D. Chastel Bernard ; i486 Pat.
Barney Castell.
The castle was built by Bernard Bahol. Phonology,
§§ 8, 53-
Barneystead (Simonburn). 1373 Ipm. Bernerstede, 1415
Barnarstede ; 1649 Comps. Barnarsteed ; 1663 Rental
Barnett Steed.
" Beornhard or Bernard's stead " (stede, Part 11). For
Barnett, cf. Garretlee infra and Barnard Gate, Oxon., Pron.
Barnett Yat (Alexander, p. 49). Phonology, §§ 8, 53.
Barns (Knaresdale). 1325 Ipm. le Bemes.
" Barns," cf. Barnes, Surrey.
Barrasford (Chollerton). c. 1250 T.N. Barwisford ;
1255 Ass. Barewesford ; 1292 Ass. Barwisforth ; 1298 B.B.H.
Barweford ; 1324 Ipm. Bar(o)wesford ; 1479 B.B.H.
Barousford, Barassford.
Apparently O.E. bearwesford = iord of or by the bearu
or grove, though we should have expected bearuford =
grove-ford. Cf. the common name Woodford. Phonology,
§§ 49- 30.
Barrow Law (Kidland). 1304 Pat. Brerylawe, 1307
Brerilawe. "Briary-hih." M.E. brere, "briar" becomes Nthb. [briar].
If this identification is correct the name was changed later.
Barton (Whittingham) . 1199 Pipe Barton ; 1253 Ipm. id.
Barton is a very common place-name and usuahy goes
back to O.E. bere-tun = barley-farm, later "the demesne
lands of a manor let out to tenants but retained for the
lord's own use." In these names O.E. beretun > M.E.
berton > Mod. Eng. barton (Phonology, § 8) but this change
from e to a did not take place in the 12th century, and either
we must take Barton here to be from some Anglian form
beer-tun (cf. Orm's barrli^ < O.E. bcer-lfc) or explain it in
some entirely different way, e.g. (se) bar a iww = the bare
farm or bar-tun = boar-enclosure.

BEADNELL I 3
Battleshield (Kidland). c. 1225 Newm. logia quondam
Willelmi Bataile.
Dixon ( Upper Coquetdale, p. 29 n. 6) notes that the
above reference shows that the shiel was so named from
its former owner and not from some raiding foray, v.
Brunton infra and cf. Battails in Bradwell, Ess., so called
because granted to Amauri Battaile (F.F. 1207).
Bavington (Kirk Whelpington). 1255 Ass. Babinton;
c. 1250 T.N. Babington ; 1257 Ch. Babbinton ; 1479 B.B.H.
Babyn(g)ton ; 1610 Speed Bauinton ; 1677 St John Lee
Babington. O.E. Babbing(a)tiin = farm oi Babba or of his sons. Cf.
bdbbingthorn, B.C.S. 1289. There is also a Frisian name
Boba, cf . Winkler (p. 22) , who gives a patronymic Babinga
and a place-name Babinga-sete. Phonology, § 24.
*Baxterwood 1 (Durham). 1199 Finch. - Bakestaneford ;
c. 1300 D.S.T. Bacstanford ; 1472 Acct. Baxstanford.
" Ford from or near which backstones are taken." 2 Cf,
Backstonerigg supra. App. A, § 4.
Baydales (Darhngton). c. 1190 Godr. Badele ; B.B.
Bathela ; 1340 R.P.D. Bathel-spitel ; 1382 Hatf. Bathley ;
1784 Coniscl. Badelbeck.
'If this identification is correct, this is the same name
as Bale, Norf., D.B. Bathele and Bathley, Notts., F.A.
Batheleye, i.e. BaSa's clearing. Ba$a is probably a pet
form of one of the numerous O.E. names in Beadu- ;
-spitel because there was once a hospital here, and
-beck from a neighbouring stream. Phonology, § 42 ;
App. A, § 7.
Beadnell (Bamburgh) [bi'dlan]. 1160 Pipe Bedehal,
1176 Bedenhala, 1253 Bedenhall ; 1273 R.H. Beednal ;
1753 Lesbury Beadlin.
" Bedwine's healh" (Part 11). The name is found in
K.C.D. Phonology, § 49. At first sight one would take
this to be identical with Bednall, Staffs., or Beadanhalan
(B.C.S. 936), the first element being gen. sg. of O.E. Beada,
Bc%da or Beda, but it is impossible to beheve that the
' Found in old maps, near Aldin Grange.
* Acct. Rolls mention a quarry here.

14 beadnell
suffix -an could thus have survived in Nthb. (Introd. p. 27).
For the metathesis, cf . Kidland infra.
Beal (Kyloe). 1228 F.P.D. Beyl ; 1248 Sc. Behulle;
1340 R.P.D. Behill ; 1387 Raine Beil ; 1539 F.P.D. Beyll.
" Bee-hill," i.e. where they often swarm. Cf. byohyll
(B.C.S. 1027) and beodun (ib. 797). Middendorf (p. 13)
also gives beo-cumb and -leah = bee-valley and field, -hull
is a Southern form. Phonology, § 36.
Beamish (Chester-le-Street).1 1288 N. ix. 251 Bewmys ;
1388.45 Beawmys-; 1449.34 Bewmys ; 1480.35 Beamyssh ;
1487.36 Beaumyssh.
O.E. beau-mis =well-placed. Cf. Surtees (2.222). " B.
stands in the deep wooded valley of the Team . . . richly
cloathed with luxuriant forest trees." Phonology, § 20.
Beanley (Eglingham). c. 1150 Perc. Benelegam; 1663
Rental Beanley.
" Bean-field." Cf. bean-leah (B.C.S. 763), bean-cecer
and -stede (Middendorf, p. 12).
Bearl (Bywell St Andrew). 1239 Ipm- Berehill, 1249
Berhull ; 1346 F.A. Berill, 1428 Berhill ; 1624 Arch. 2. 1.
139 Bearle.
O.E. bere-hyll =barley-hih. Cf . Ryle infra. Phonology,
§36. Bear Park (Broom) [bi'ar]. 1267 Ch. Beaurepeyr ; 1311
F.P.D. Beurepair, Bellus Redditus; 1398 Accts. Berepark;
1429.33 Berpark ; 1456.34 Beurepark.
O.E. beau-repaire =beautiful retreat. The place was
used as a refugium or country-seat by the monks of Durham.
Cf. Beurepair(e) in Headcorn, Kent, and near Bramley,
Hants., also Belper, Derbys. (Walker, p. 58). Phonology,
§ 20 ; App. A, § 12.
Beaufront (St John Lee). 1356 B.M. Beaufroun ;
1479 B.B.H. Beuanfront, Beaufront ; 1638 Freeh. Befront ;
1610 Speed, Bewfront ; 1750 Map id.
1 Sawtry Beaumes or Beams, Hunts., was so called from its owner
"Walter de Beumes. Skeat (p. 338) takes Beumes to be O.Fr. beau mes,
L.L. bellus mansus, but the persistent -mys is against this derivation for
Beamish. There is also a Manor of Beams, earlier Beaumees, in Shinfield
Wilts., probably named from the same family, whose name is often spelled
Belme(i)s.

BEDLINGTON 15
" Fine brow," from its position facing south across the
valley of the Tyne. In Horsley's time (18th c.) it was
pronounced [bi'vran] (N. iv. 202 n.). Phonology, §§ 20, 56.
Beaumont (Chollerton) . 1232 Ch. Beaumont ; 1296
S.R. (De) Bello Monte, Beumound, Bemound ; 1298 B.B.H.
Beumond, 1479 Beaumond ; 1622 N. iv. 259 Beamont.
Beaumont Hill (Coatham Mundeville) . 1382 Hatf. Beau
mond, Bewmond ; c. 1570 Eccl. Beamon(t)-hill ; 1582 N.C.W.
Beamond Hill ; 1637 Camden Beamond.
" Fine-hill." Phonology, § 20 ; -mont and -mond are
variant A.N. forms from Lat. montem. The modern name
is pleonastic. Bebside (Horton). 1203 R.C. Bibeshet; 1271 Ch. id.;
1292 Q.W. Bepeset ; 1296 S.R. Bebisset ; 1388 Ipm. Bebset ;
1428 F.A. id. ; 1638 Freeh. Bebside.
The first element is the O.E. name Bibba or Bebba. If
stress is laid on the sh in the two earhest spellings, the
suffix is O.E. sceat (Part 11), as in Bagshot, Surr., earher
Baggeshete, with later change from sh to s under the in
fluence of the more common suffix -set from O.E. sate
(Part 11). Or, if the h is an error, the suffix is that word
itself. Phonology, §§ 7, 10 ; App. A, § 8.
Beckley (Tanfield). 1344.31 Bekkeley.
" Becca's clearing." Cf. beccan ford (B.C.S. 309) and
Beckley, Suss., earher Beccanlea (Roberts, p. 15).
Bedburn ( Witt on-le- Wear). 1313 R.P.D. Bedburne ;
1314 Bedeburn.
The burn of Bada, Beda, or Beada.
Bedlington. c. 1050 H.S.C. Bedlingtun ; 1085 D.S.T.
Bethlingtun ; 1104-8 S.D. Betlingtun ; c. 1150 D.S.T.
Bellingtona ; c. 1170 Reg. Dun. Bethligtone, Betligtun ;
c. 1175 Hist. Reg. Betlingetun ; 1203 F.P.D. Bellingeton,
1228 Bellington ; 1291 Tax. Bedelinton ; 1315 R.P.D.
Bedelington ; 1335 Ch. Bellington ; 1507 D.S.T. Bedlyngton.
O.E. Bedeling(a)tun = iaxm of Bedel or of his sons.
Bedel is a diminutive of Beda. (Cf . Beccel, Bosel, Mannel) .
Spellings with 11 are probably due to an assimilation never
fuhy estabhshed 1 (Phonology, § 51), those with tl are due
1 In Billing, Northt., earher Bethlinge, it was carried out.

l6 BEDLINGTON
to A.N. influence (Zachrisson, p. 43 n.), those with thl are
due to the common interchange of Si and dl in certain
Anghan words. Cf. Budle infra.
Beechburn (Auckland) [bitjbam]. 1304 CI. Bycheburn ;
1388 D.S.T. Bichebome ; 1637 Camd. Bichborne ; 1768
Map Bitchburn.
" Bicca's stream." The ordnance form is fast ousting
the original one, "from motives of delicacy."
Belasis (Bilhngham). 1305 R.P.D. Belasis ; 1446 D.S.T.
Belassis ; 1539 F.P.D. Bellces. Bellasis (Durham). 1312
F.P.D. Belasis. (Stannington) 1267 Ipm. Beuasis, 1270
Beuasys ; 1278 Ass. Beleassis ; 1377 Ipm. Belasyse.
"Beautiful seat." Cf. Bellasis, Norf., Bellasize, Yorks.
E.R., Belsize nr. Peterborough and Belsize in Hampstead.
Beldon Burn (Blanchland) . a. 1214 Dugdale vi. 2. 886
Beldene ; 1608 N. vi. 355 Beldoune.
Belford. 1249 Ipm. Beleford ; 1255 Ass., 1258 and 1290
Pipe id. ; 1300 Pat. and 1301 CI. Belief ord ; 1313 Ipm.
Beleford, 1314 Belford, 1323 Belforth ; 1460 H. 3. 1. 27
Belfurthe ; 1550 H. 3. 2. 207 Belforth ; 1610 Speed Belford.
" Dene or valley and ford of Beola or Bella." Cf.
Belstead Suff. (Skeat, p. 86), and bellan ford B.C.S. 454.
Phonology, § 30 ; App. A, § 1.
Bellingham [belindzam]. c. 1170 Reg. Dun. Bainling-
ham ; 1278 Ass. Bellingham ; 1279 Iter. Belingjam,
Belingeham ; 1332 B.B.H. Belyncham ; 1386 Newm.
Bellingham ; 1524 Raine Belling(e)ham ; 1542 Bord. Surv.
Bellyngeam. Apart from the spelling in Reg. Dun. we should take
the name to be O.E. Beolinga- or Bellinga-ham =homestead
of the sons of Beola or Bella. Cf. Belleghem, W. Flanders,
for which Winkler (p. 30) gives earher Bellinghem. If,
however, the spelling in Reg. Dun. is correct and not a
scribal blunder we must connect it with O.N. Beinir,
O.Norw. Beini, or perhaps with M.E. Beyn, which Bjork
man (N.P. p. 25) takes to be a nickname from O.N. beinn,
ready. Bainel would be a diminutive of it, and Bell-
would show assimilation and shortening of the vowel. All
this, however, is very doubtful. Phonology, §§ 51, 34.

BENTON, LONG AND LITTLE 17
Bellister (Haltwhistle). 1279 Iter. Belester ; 1305 Ipm.
Belestre ; 1355 Orig. Belecestre ; 1405 Ipm. Belistre ; 1663
Rental Bellister.
" Bella's ceaster " (Part ii). -cester here, as in Craster
infra, is due to A.N. influence (Zachrisson, pp. 18-21). For
the reduction of the suffix, cf. Gloucester, Leicester and
Craster itself.
Bell Shiel (Rochester). 1330 Fine Betteshope ; 1370
CI. le Belles ; 1375 Ipm. Belleshopa ; 1376 CI. the Belles ;
1663 Rental Bell Sheele.
Bell's hop (Part 11), cf. Belsay infra. Belles alone means
" Bell's " in the same way that we speak of " Smith's,"
meaning " Smith's farm or house."
Belsay (Bolam). 1162 Pipe Bilesho, 1170 Belesho ;
1166 R.B.E. Bellesso ; 1203 R.C. Billesho ; c. 1250 T.N.
Belsou ; 1255 Ass. Beleshowe, Belleshou ; 1270 Ch. Beleshou ;
1296 S.R. Belsow ; 1318 Inq. aqd. Belshowe ; 1346 F.A.
Belsham (sic) ; 1433 Pat. Belsowe ; 1542 Bord. Surv.
Belso ; 1638 Freeh. Belshaugh ; 1663 Rental Belsey.
The hoh (Part 11) or heel of ground of Bell, strong
form of Bella. App. A, § 7.
Benfieldside (Lanchester) . 1297 Pap. Benfeldside ; 1307
R.P.D. Benfelside.
" Bean-field side or hill."
Benridge (Ponteland). c. 1240 Newm. Benrig; 1322
Ipm. Benerig, 1408 Benriche ; 1593 N.C.W. Benrych ; 1663
Rental Benridg.
O.E. bean-hrycg = bean-ridge. Phonology, §§ 21, 27, 58.
Bensham (Gateshead-on-Tyne) . 1241-9 Allen Benchelm ;
1529 Anc. D. Bencham.
A difficult name. The suffix may be the word helm,
discussed under Helm infra, and found also in Denshelm
(F.P.D. c. 1270). If so, it refers to the hill on which Bensham
stands. The first element may be Be(o)rnic, a diminutive
of Be(o)rn, or a name derived from Bernicia, the Celtic
name of the old Northumbrian province (Redin, p. 150).
Cf. Bensham, Surr., earher Benchesham. App. A, § 8.
Benton, Long and Little, c. 1190 Godr. Bentun.
O.E. beonet-tun = farm on the "bents," or long, coarse

1 8 BENTON, LONG AND LITTLE
grass, cf. the common Bentley, or bean-tun = bean farm.
Phonology, § 21.
Benwell (Newcastle-on-Tyne). Type I : c. 1050 H.S.C.
Bynnewalle. Type II : 1251 Ch. ; 1255 Ass. Benewell ; 1261
Ipm. ; 1346 F.A. Benwell ; 1448 Pat. Bennewell.
Type I is difficult, but the suggestion may be hazarded
that the original name of Ben weh was " binnan wealle,"
i.e. within wall. This aptly describes its position on the
site of the Roman settlement of Condercum, immediately
south of the Wall. For place-names of this type cf . Twining,
Glouc, B.C.S. 350 bituinceum, i.e. between (ht. by two) rivers,
and B.C.S. 344 " in loco qui dicitur binnan ea . . . inter
duos rivos gremiales fluminis," and St Mary Bynnewerk at
Stamford, i.e. within the werk or castle. Type II is pro
bably an attempt to explain the earlier name by associating
it with the more familiar -well or spring. If the name is
really new, the first element would be derived from O.E.
Beonna (m.), or Beonnu (f.)1
Berrington (Kyloe). 1278 Ass. Beringdon ; 1342 Cold-
ing. Beryngdon; 1370 Sc. Beryngton; 1610 Speed Barrington.
O.E. Bceringadun = hill of Bare (Angl. Bere), or of his
sons. Cf. Berrington, Wore. (Duignan, p. 8). Phonology,
§§ 8, 22 ; App. A, § 1.
Berwick Hill (Ponteland). c. 1250 T.N. Berewic ; 1428
F.A. Berewic super montem ; 1595 Bord. Barricke of the hill.
O.E. bere-wlc =" barley dwelhng " primarily, but later,
hke barton, used to denote demesne farm. Phonology, § 8,
and cf. Barwick, Norf., D.B. Berewica.
Bewclay (nr. Grottington). Type I : c. 1250 Gray
Boclive ; 1296 S.R. Bokelef ; c. 1356 B.M. Boclif ; 1479
B.B.H. Boclyve ; 1547 Hexh. Surv. Buckcliffe. Type II :
1296 S.R., 1298 Arch. 3.2.2. Bokeley ; 1382 Pat. Bucle ;
1663 Rental Bukeley.
A difficult name. The second element may be O.E.
clif = chfi, oblique case clife>clive, cf. Cleeve, Glouc. This
would suit the outstanding position of Bewclay. The first
may be O.E. boc =beech, hence " beech-hill," but one would
1 Type I might be taken, in its first element, as a variant of Type II.
(Phonology, § 7.)

BICKERTON 19
hardly expect beeches to grow in so exposed a position.
For the shortening of the vowel, implied in Buckcliffe, cf.
buck-mast and -wheat, which are derivatives of O.E. bbc.
Type II shows loss of final /, for which there are several
local parallels (Phonology, § 56). The spelling Bewc-
represents Nthb. [bjuk] from O.E. bbc. Phonology, § 18 ;
App. A, §7.
Bewdley (Stanhope). 1382 Hatf. Bewdley.
Possibly the same as Bewdley, Wore. (Duignan, p. 19),
earher Beaulieu, Bewdeley, from Fr. beau lieu = beautiful
place, cf . Bewley infra. The d is unexplained.
Bewick (Eghngham) [bju'ik]. c. 1136 D.S.T. Beuuiche;
1166 Pipe Bowich, 1200 Bewich ; 1203 R.C. Bowie.
O.E. beo-wic = bee-dwelhng or farm. Cf . Bewick, Yorks.,
D.B. Biuinch (sic), B.M. Bewick, and Beal supra. The
farm must have been famous for its bees when honey and
beeswax were more highly prized than now. The forms
with Bo- point to O.E. bed- with rising stress, instead of the
more usual beo- with falling stress.
Bewley (Bilhngham). 1197 Pipe Beulaco; p. 1336
D.S.T. Bealou, Bellus locus, c. 1360 Belu, 1446 Beaulieu;
1539 F.P.D. Bewley.
v. Bewdley supra, and cf. Beauheu, Hants, [bju'li].
Bickerton (Rothbury). 1245 Brkb. Bykerton ; c. 1247
Newm. Bikerton, Bykertone ; 1346 F.A. Bikerton, 1428
Bekerton. Bickerton, Yorks., is explained by Moorman (p. 25) as
derived from O.N. bekkjar, gen. sg. of bekkr, " a stream,"
and the whole name taken to mean " enclosure by the water,"
with raising of e to i before k (cf. Phonology, § 7). Wyld
(p. 67) similarly explains the Bicker- of Bickerstaff, Lanes.,
with a good deal of support from unchanged forms with e.
The same element is clearly found in Beckering, Lines.,
and Beckermet, Cumb. (Lindkvist, pp. 5, 6), with only one
form in each case with i for e. The difficulties in thus
explaining the Nthb. name are (1) the almost uniform occur
rence of i- forms, (2) the otherwise unparalleled use of O.N.
¦bekkr, " beck," in this county. (2) could only be got over
if we imagined the name as a whole to have been taken

20 BICKERTON
straight from that of some Scandinavian or Anglo-Scandi
navian farm. In coming to any conclusion we should note
that there are Bickertons in Cheshire and Herefordshire
(D.B. Bicretone x and Bicretune), counties where Scandi
navian influence is rare,2 a Bixton, Norf., 1316 F.A. Byker-
ston and Bycardike, Notts., earlier Bikeresdic, Bikerisdik.
The last-named place is explained by Mutschmann (p. 29)
as a corruption (with double gen. suffix) of O.N. bekkjardik =
dike of the stream. Such a derivation is very doubtful in
the entire absence of e- forms, and it is certainly more
natural to take the first element here and in Bixton as a.
personal name. It may be O.N. bikarr = \>owl, goblet,
which was used as a nickname (Fritzner s.v.). The dialectal
bicker for beaker may be derived from this word,3 and we
might render these names " Beaker's farm and dike." The
absence of any s in the forms of the Nthb., Heref., and
Cheshire names makes such a derivation unhkely for
them, and two possibihties remain : — (1) that the first
element, at least in the Nthb. name, is Byker (v. infra).
The meaning would then be " farm by the marsh,"
Phonology, § 22, (2) that it is M.E. bicker (of uncertain
origin), meaning " strife, quarrel," and that the names refer
to a question of disputed ownership, as in Threapwood infra.
Biddick (Houghton-le-Spring). 1190 Godr. Bidich, B.B_
South Bedic ; 1268 F.P.D. Bedyk, Byddyke ; 1339.31
Bidykwaterville ; 1382 Hatf. Bedyk. (Washington) B.B.
Bedyk Ulkilli ; 1382 Hatf. Bedyk, Bydik ; 1442.34 Bedic
by Wessington; 1603 Houghton Beddicke, 161 1 Bidwick.
The second element is apparently O.E. dic = ditch, dyke
(Part 11). The first may be Beda, O.E. Beda(n)-dic> M.E..
Beddik (Phonology, § 21) >Biddik (ib. § 7), cf. Biddenden,
Kent, earher Bedyngdenne* Waterville, because of its posi
tion in a bend of the Wear, Ulkelli from its owner, Ulkett
or Ulfketill (O.W.Sc), perhaps the same from whom Ouston
infra took its name.
1 Later Bikerton, Bykerton. * Apart, of course, from the Wirral.
' Bjorkman {Scand. Loan Words, p. 21 r) is very doubtful on this point.
' If the original vowel was i and not e, we might compare Bydictun
(B.C.S. 390), where Ceolwulf of Mercia signed a charter. This name is-
equally difficult.

BILLINGHAM-ON-TEES 21
Biddlestone (Alwinton) [bitlstan]. 1181 Newm. Bitles-
den ; c. 1250 T.N. Bidlisden ; 1268 Ass. Bydlisdene ; 1307
Ipm. Bydellesden ; 1313 Perc. Bideliston ; 1314 Ipm.
Bydelesden, 1324 Bedilsden, Bitelsden ; 1346 F.A. Betlesdon,
1428 Bedelesdon ; i486 Ipm. Bedilsden ; 1542 Bord. Surv.
Byttylsden ; 1638 Freeh. Bittleston ; 1663 Rental id. ; 1755
Wallis 11, 509 Bittlesdon.
The first element is the gen. sg. of a personal name. It
is difficult to be certain of the name, because of the fluctua
tion between t and d forms in M.E. The preponderance of
evidence is in favour of a name in d, which might be either
*Bidel or * By del, diminutives of Bida or By da (Searle).
t for d would be an example of A.N. confusion of t and d
(cf. Zachrisson, p. 43 n.), which ultimately affected the pro
nunciation of the name, cf. Battlesden, Beds., D.B. Badele-
stone, c. 1200 Badelesdone, 1428 F.A. Battlesden.
If the original consonant was t, the name would be Bitel,
a diminutive of O.E. Bita, a shortened form of such names
as Bit-beald, Bit-beorht (Searle), though these names are not
found in O.E. This name would seem to be found" in O.E.
place-names — bytlescumb (K.C.D. 408) and bytlesmor (ib.
470). d would then be explained as due to voicing of t
before following I (E.D.G., § 283), cf. Lidhngton, Beds.,
earher Litincletone, Litlington, Biddlesden, Bucks., earher
Bettlesden, Bittlesden. App. A, § 1, 7. Hence " valley of
Bidel, Bydel, or Bitel."
Biggin (Hamsteels). 1490.35 Biging nigh Hampstels.
" Building," v. byggins, Past 11.
Bildershaw (West Auckland). Type I, 1312 R.P.D.
Byllershaugat. Type II, 1432.35 Billyngshawe.
" The sceaga (Part 11) or wood of Bilheard or *Bilhere.
The latter is not actually found, but is a hkely name, cf.
O.H.G. Bilihari (Heintze s.v. Bil-). Type II is either a
blunder or an attempt to alter the name to the common type,
with a patronymic as the first element.1 Phonology, § 55.
Billingham-on-Tees. c. 1080 D.S.T. Bellingaham, 1125
Billingeham, c. 1150 Billingaham ; 1203 R.C. Billingeham ;
1 It is just possible that we have here the occupative surname, Bitter,
" a maker of bills or axes " (Weekley, p. 114).

22 BILLINGHAM-ON-TEES
!335 Ch. Belingeham; 1430 F.P.D. Billyngham, 1539
Byllinghame. O.E. Billinga-ham = homestead of the sons of Bill(a),
cf. Bilhngford, Norl; Bilhngborough, Lines. ; Bilhngbrook,
Wore. Phonology § 10.
Billingside (Lanchester). 1297 Pap. Billingside.
Billy Mill (Tynemouth). 1320 N. 8.316 Molendinum de
Billing. " Billing's hill and mill."
Billy Row (Brancepeth). 1334.31 Billey, 1425.45
Billyraw. Bilton (Lesbury). 1288 Ipm. Bilton.
" Clearing and farm of Billa," Billa (D.B.) being a
shortened form of compound names such as Bilfrith, Bilgils.
For Row v. raw, Part 11.
Binchester (Auckland), c. 1050 H.S.C. Bynceastre ;
1104-8 S.D. Bincestre ; 1341 R.P.D. Binchestre.
Binchester stands on the site of the Roman station of
Vinovia (Ptolemy Oviwomov), and the first element im
probably represents that name. For v > b cf. on the
Continent, Besancon (Vesontio), Bolsena (Volsinii), Dietrich
von Bern (Verona), and, in Britain, Richard of Cirencester's
Benonis for Venonis (i.e. High Cross, Leic.) in the Itinerary.
For the second element v. ceaster, Part 11.
Bingfield (St John Lee). 1180 Pipe Bingefeld ; 1290
Abbr. Bingefeud ; 1298 B.B.H. Byngefeld.
Cf. Bingham, Norf., D.B. Bingheham, Bingley, Yorks.,
D.B. Binghelai. Moorman has provided the solution of
these names when he quotes D.B. Bingelie for Bilhngley,
Yorks. All ahke show the patronymic Billing in com
pressed form. Bingfield is therefore O.E. Billingafeld =
field of Billa's sons. For -feud v. Zachrisson, p. 146.
Bingfield Comb. 1479 B.B.H. le Grene-came. " Green
ridge," v. camb, Part 11. Phonology, § 4.
Birchope (Charlton). 1325 Ipm. Byrchensop ; 1330
Fine Birchenshop ; 1373 Pat. Brechenshop.
This name is difficult, and the identification is not quite
certain. If correct it may be suggested that it is
" Beorhtwine's hop " (Part 11). O.E. Beorhtwine has

BISHOPWEARMOUTH 23
metathesised forms in Briht-, Breht- (cf. Mod. Eng. Bright-
wen), and is found in D.B. as Brictuin, Brichwinus. Names
in Beorht- were a great puzzle to A.N. scribes and speakers,
as in Brightlingsea, Ess. [brikalsi), earher Brihtlingese,
Bricklehampton, Glouc, earher Brihthelmetun, and the
history of Birchope may be Beorhtwineshop >M.E. Brihten-
sop, Berhtensop>Brechensop, Byrchinshop (where ch = 'k),
and Birkensope > Birch(ens)ope under the influence of St.
Eng. birch as against North Eng. birk.
Birkenside (Shotley). 1262 Ipm. Byrkinside; 1454 Pat.
Brekenside ; 1705 Shotley Breckenside.
" Hill overgrown with birks or birches." Cf. Akenside
supra. Phonology, § 25, 54.
Birling (Warkworth). 1186 Pipe Berlinga; c. 1210
Newm. Byrlyngs ; 1248 Ipm. Birling ; 1346 F.A. Berlyng,
1428 Birling.
Cf. Birling, Kent, earher Baerlingas (B.C.S. 183), with ae
for the more usual e (Bulbring, § 92 n. 1), M.E. Berlinges,
Birlinges, plur. of a patronymic from *Berel(a), a dirnin. of
*Bera. These names are not found in O.E., but cf. O.H.G.
Berilo, Mod. H.-G. Berle, and the patronymic Bierling
(Heintze s.v. ber-). It is found also in Barlinghem, Ber-
linghen (Artois), Bierlingen (Wurtemberg), v. Taylor, p. 107,
Winkler, p. 32, and in Barhngs, Ess. and Lines., probably
also in Birhng, Suss., and Birlingham, Wore. Duignan
(p. 20) derives the latter from O.E. byrle, " cupbearer " ;
and Roberts (p. 24) explains the Sussex place-name, rather
hesitatingly, in the same fashion. Such an explanation
would not fit the forms of Birhng, Kent.
Birtley1 (Chester-le-Street) . B.B. Britleia ; 1344 R.P.D.
Birteley. (Chollerton) [ba'tli] 1229 Pat. Birtleye ; 1255 Ass.
Brutteleg ; 1346 F.A. Britelay.
O.E. beorhtan leage'(&ax.) = bright clearing. Phonology,
§ 54- Bishopley (Stanhope). 1307 R.P.D. Biscopley.
Bishopton. 1104-8 S.D. Biscoptun.
" Field and farm of the Bishop of Durham."
Bishopwearmouth, v. Wearmouth, Bishop.
1 There was also an unidentified Birtley in Auckland (1401.33, Bretlay).

24 BITCHFIELD
Bitchfield (Stamfordham). 1242 CI. Bechefeud ; 1268 Ipm.
Bechefeld, 1421 Bichfeld ; 1542 Bord. Surv. Bechefeld ; 1628
Arch. 1.3.95, Bitchfeild.
O.E. bece-feld= beech-field if eld, Part 11). Phonology,
§§ 21, 7.
Black Blakehope (Troughend). c. 1230 H. 2.1. 16 n.
Blachope ; 1663 Rental Black-Makeup.
M.E. Make-hop = pale coloured "hope," from O.E. Wac =
pale, livid.
Black Bog (Billingside). 1382 Hatf. le Bog. Blackburn
(Lanchester) . 1313 R.P.D. Blakburn. Black Dene (Stan
hope). 1382 Hatf . Blakden. Black Hall '(Harperley). 1371.32
le Blakhall. *Blacklaw (Simonburn). 1348 CI. Blaclawe.
Black Lough (Edhngham). c. 1200 Newm. Blakemere. Black-
well (Darlington) B.B. Blakwella.
" Black," from the colour of the soil, materials, or waters.1
Cf. a black water =one from the moors (Compl. Angler).
*Blackmiddingmoor (Bamburgh). 1333 Fine Blac-
myddingmore ; 1360 Pat. Blakmyddingmore.
"Black-midden-swamp" (mor, Part n). The second
element in this forbidding place-name is M.E. middyng =
dung-heap, a word of Scandinavian origin.
Blagdon (Stannington). 1255 Ass. Blakeden; 1346
F.A. Blakden ; 1443 Ipm. Blakdon ; 1628 Freeh. Blagdon.
" Black-dene." Hodgson (2.2.317) says it had its name
from a " dark woody dene or dingle, the water of which
runs into the Blyth a httle below Bellasis bridge."
Phonology, § 51, and cf. Blagdon, Som., so named from
Black Down above it. App. A, § 1.
Blakeston (Norton-on-Tees) . c. 1100 D.S.T. Bleikestuna ;
1100-35 F.P.D. Bleichestona ; 1203 R.C. Blekestone ; 1335 Ch.
Blakeston ; 1345 R.P.D. Blaykeston ; 1539 F.P.D. Blaxtone.
" Bleik's farm," Bleik being a Norse nickname from
O.W.Sc. bleikr, " pale." Lindkvist (p. 25) notes the name
Alanus Bleik in a 13th c. document. Cf. Kahle, p. 70, and
Jonsson, p. 209. Later the name was spelled as if from the
cognate O.E, Mac, North. M.E. Make. Phonology, § 21.
1 Possibly some of these may contain O.E. bide, "pale, livid," Dial.
Make, with shortening of the vowel before the consonant group.

BLEAKLAW 25
Blanchland. 1165 Chron. de Mailros, Blanchelande ;
1242 Pat. Blanca Landa; 1270 Ch. Alba Landa; B.B.
Blauncheland. The abbey of Blanchand was probably named after,
though not affiliated to, the abbey of Blanchelande in the
diocese of Coutances, near Cherbourg, founded as a Pre-
monstratensian house in 1154. In the Norman name, lande
has the sense of " unfilled ground " ; v. Ducange, s.v.
landa, planities inculta et vepribus obsita. The abbey was
situated among the uncultivated moors still called " les
Landes de Lessay " from the neighbouring abbey and
viUage of Lessay (Exaquium). Similarly there was a priory
of "Landa" or Laund (Austin canons) in East Leicester
shire, now wrongly called Laund Abbey, and an abbey at
Byland (= Bella Landa) in Yorkshire, both names derived
from their site. Blanche no doubt refers to the white habit
of the canons, just as the abbey of Whitland, also known as
Blanchland or Alba Landa, in Caermarthenshire, is doubt
less so called from the white habit of the Cistercian Order.
Froissart, in his chronicles (ed. Kervyn de Lettenhove, ii.
160), refers to Blanchland as " une blanche abbaye qui
etait tout arse, que on clammoit au temps le roi Artus le
Blanche Lande," but his account of the age of the name need
hardly be taken seriously (A. H. T). Phonology, § 5.
Blaydon (Ryton). 1340 R.P.D. Bladon.
The first element is possibly North. M.E. Ma (<O.N.
bid), "bluish-grey, livid," apphed to the colour of the soil
of the hill (dun, Part 11), but the paucity of early forms
makes it difficult to be certain. Cf. Wyld, Lanes. Place-
names, p. 294, and Bladon, Oxon. (Alexander, p. 56).
Bleaklaw (Chatton). 1251 Pipe Blakelawe.
The first element may go back to an inflected form Mace
or blacan of O.E. blcec, " black," or it may be from M.E.
Make (O.E. Mac), " pale." The two are completely confused
in North. M.E. (N.E.D. s.v. Make).1 In modern times Make
has been replaced by bleak, a Scandinavian loan-word from
the Norse cognate of O.E. Mac.
1 The confusion finds its echo in the Chatton Registers, where we have
Blakelaw (1729), Bla{c)klaws (1735), Blakelaws (1745).

26 BLENKINSOPP
Blenkinsopp (Haltwhistle) . 1177 Pipe Blencheneshopa ;
1255 Ass. Blenkeneshop ; c. 1250 T.N. Blenkeinshop ,
Blekenishop, Blencanishop ; 1428 F.A. Blankensop, 1346
Blenkaneshope. " Blenkin's hope " (Part 11). The name Blenkin is
common but its origin is obscure. Weekley (p. 88) suggests
that it is from the place-name Blencam, Cumb. This
receives shght support from the Blencan form given above,
but it is very doubtful if we should get a personal name
from a place-name as early as 1177. The alternative is to
take it as a dimin. in -chen or -kin of Low German origin,
though no such name is given by Winkler.
Blyth, R. 1257 Ch. Blye ; 1267 Brkb. Blythe.
This river-name is found in a list of Northamptonshire
boundaries (B.C.S. 792) Par bli&e utscyt, andlang bli&an
and also in Notts., Staffs., Suff. and Warw. This can hardly
be the common O.E. MtSe=" merry, pleasant," for no
river-names of this type are known. It must be Celtic.
For loss of th in Blye cf. Zachrisson, p. 82 f .
Blyth (Town), (a) 1236 Newm. Blithemuthe ; (b) 1208
Abbr. Snoc de Bliemue ; 1386 CI. le Blithsnoke ; 1423 Abbr.
Blythesnuke ; 1550 Waterf . Blythesenooke.
The modern name has lost its second element. The
" snook " is part of the town. We read (N. ix. 349) that
" the term has been apphed both to the promontory on
the north side of the river and to the tongue of land on the
south, but more properly belongs to the latter." For
snook in place-names v. Essays and Studies, u.s. Vol. iv.
pp. 67-8. It means " sharp-pointed projection " and is found
also in Snook Bank infra and the Snook of Holy Island.
Bockenfield (Felton). 1206 N. vii. 353 Bokenfeld;
1244 Brkb. id. ; 1307 Ch. Bockinfeld, 1340 Bokenfeld ;
1346 F.A. Bokinfeld.
" Beechen-field," i.e. grown over with beech-trees.
Cf. Akenside and Birkenside supra. The regular O.E. adj.
would be becen=beechen, but an unmutated form bocen
may also have existed (cf. acen and aceri). Similarly
Bochidene, Warw., earher Bokindene (Duignan, p. 31) and
Bockingfold, Kent, earlier Bokenefeld. Phonology, § 32.

BOLTON 27
Bolam (Nthb.). c. 1155 B.M. Bolum; 1167 Pipe
Boolon ; 1166 R.B.E. Boolun ; 1270 Ch. Bolum ; 1324
Ipm. Bolom ; 1339 Bury Bolum ; 1507 D.S.T. Bolom.
(Gainford) 1316 R.P.D. Bolom.
" Homestead by the rounded hill " from Bolham (v. App.
A, § 6). The element bol in Enghsh place-names is fully
discussed in Essays and Studies, u.s. Vol. iv. pp. 59-60.
Since that was written the following passage has been noted
in Hodgson (2.1. 331) : " I think that Bolam has its name
from being situated as it is on a bol or high swell of land,
as Bol-don in the county of Durham has from a rounded
hill under which it is situated."
Boldon [boudan]. 1153-95 F.P.D. Boldun ; 1312 Ch.
Boldon ; 1637 Camd. Bowdon.
¦ " Rounded hill," x v. Bolam supra. Phonology, § 39.
Bollihope (Frosterley). 1382 Hatf. Bolyopshele ; 1377
Ipm. Bolyhopsheles.
Eggleston (p. 55) gives an earher form Bothelingopp
from a charter of Bishop Bek. This form has not been
traced, but if correct would point to a patronymic *Bodeling
from *Bodel, a cumin, from O.E. Bod(d)a. Hence " Bode-
ling's hope." Apart from this, one might equahy well
take the first element as Boiling from Bolla. Phonology,
§ 5i- Bolton (Edhngham). 1200 Pipe Bolton ; 1226 Ch.
Bodelton, 1227 Boulton ; 1227 Gray Boelton ; 1229 Pat.
Boulton ; c. 1250 T.N. Bowilton ; 1697 N. vii. 218 Bowton
alias Boulton.
There are nine Yorkshire Boltons, eight of which show
D.B. forms Bodeltone, Bodeltune, two in Lanes., earher
Bodeltone, Bothelton, one in Cumb., earher Bochelton (sic),
one in Haddingtonshire, earher Boteltun, Botheltun
(Johnston, p. 44) , and there can be httle doubt that Moor
man is correct when (pp. 28-9) he explains the first element
' It is just possible that the first element in this name is a personal
name. F.P.D. (p. ro n.) has an isolated form Bollesdon, as if from a personal
name Boll, but the form may be due to confusion with Bowsden infra,
often mentioned in F.P.D. documents. It receives perhaps some slight
confirmation in the existence of a Botteburn stream in the neighbourhood
(F.P.D. p. 10).

28 BOLTON
as another form of O.E. botl or bold, " building " (cf. Budle
infra), and takes the whole to mean " enclosure of land with
some sort of building on it." Wyld (pp. 72-3) is doubtful
of its history, but neither he nor Sedgefield (p. 18) offers
alternatives which fuhy satisfy the phonological require
ments. Phonology, § 44.
Bolts Law (Stanhope). 13th c. R.P.D. Boltislawe.
"Bolt's hill." Cf. Boltby, Yorks. D.B. Boltebi.
O.W.Sc. Boltr is common as a nickname (Fritzner, s.v.,
Bjorkman Z.E.N, p. 26).
Bothal [botl]. 1233 Pipe Bothalle ; c. 1250 T.N.
Bothal ; 1255 Ass. Bot(t)ehale ; 1270 Ch. Bothala ; 1346
F.A. Bottal, 1428 Bottell ; 1507 D.S.T. Bothall.
O.E. (at) Botan heale i.e. (at) the healh (Part 11)
of Bota (m.) or Bote (f.). Phonology, § 21 ; App. A, § 6.
Boulmer (Long Houghton) [bu*ma]. 1161 Pipe
Bulemer, R.B.E. Bolimer ; 1296 S.R. Bulmer ; 1579 Bord.
Bowmer ; 1663 Rental Boomer.
O.E. bulan-mere=buQ.'s mere or Bull's. bul(l)a is not
found in independent use in O.E., but the evidence of place-
names makes it fairly clear that it was already in use and
also employed as a nickname (v. M.L.R. vol. xiv. p. 236).
The "mere" must be a sea-pool, referring to the shallow
lagoons found on the sea-shore here (Tomhnson, p. 420).
Phonology, § 39.
Bowmont Water, c. 1050 H.S.C. Bolbenda ; 1292 Ass.
Bolbent ; 1580 Bord. Bowbaynt ; c. 1590 Map. Bowbent.
Corrupt in its modern form and clearly of pre-Enghsh
origin. Phonology, § 39.
Bowsden (Lowick) [bauzan]. 1228 F.P.D. Bollesdene;
1239 Ipm- Bollisdun, 1250 Bollisdon ; 1335 Ch. Bolesdon ;
1337 F.P.D. Bollesden ; 1428 F.A. Bollesdon ; 1539 F.P.D.
Bolsden ; 1579 Bord. Bowsdenn.
" Boll's valley or hill." App. A, § 1. Cf. Bolsover,
Notts., earher Bollesouere and, with weak form Bolla,
Bollanea (B.C.S. 144). Phonology, § 39.
Bracks Farm (Auckland). 1382 Hatf. le Brak, v.
Brakkes infra.
Bradbury Isle (Sedgefield). 1104-8 S.D. Brydbyrig (sic) ;

BRANCEPETH 29
B.B. Bradbire ; 1344 R.P.D. Bradbery ; 1490.36 Le He near
Bradbery. Bradford (Bamburgh). 1267 Ipm. Bradeford; 1460
H. 3.1.28 Bradfurth. (Bolam) 1271 Ipm. Bradeford, 1377
Bradferthe. Bradley (Haltwhistle). 1279 Iter. Bradeley. (Medoms-
ley) 1340 Ipm. Bradley. (Ryton) 1382 Hatf. id. (Woking
ham) B.B. Bradleia.
" Broad burh (Part 11), ford and clearing." Phonology,
§§21,30. Brafferton (Aycliffe). 1091 F.P.D. Bradfortuna; B.B.
Bradfertona (B., C. Brafferton).
" Farm by the broad ford." Cf. Brafferton, Yorks.,
D.B. Bradfortune, Bretforton, Wore, D.B. Bratfortune and
Swinnerton, Staffs., earher Swinforton. Phonology, §§ 21, 51.
Brainshaugh (Acklington). 1104-8 S.D. Bregesne; n.d.
F.P.D. Brainesleie ; 1438 Acct. Braynley ; 1480 N. v. 483
Branssehalgh ; 1534 N. v. 485 Braineshaugh ; 1663 Rental
Brainshaugh ; 1676 Warkw. Bransehaugh.
Cf. Bransford, Wore. (Duignan, p. 25), earher Bregnes-
ford. This may point to an O.E. name *Bregn or the first
element may be gen. sg. of O.E. Bregwine, in syncopated
form. Hence " haugh or clearing of Bregn or Bregwine."
The form in S.D. is corrupt, and is also an example of a place
being known by its owner's name (cf. Harle infra) with no
suffix added.
Brakkes (Heighington). 1382 Hatf. les Brakkes.
PL of either (1) M.E. brak, " strip of uncultivated ground
between two plots of land " (Jamieson), a derivation of the
vb. breken, " to break," or (2) M.E. brak=bra.cken, appar
ently a shortened form of that word itself.
Brancepeth. 1085 D.S.T. Brentespethe ; 1155 F.P.D.
Brandespethe ; a. 1196 Finch. Brenspad ; 1254 D.S.T.
Branspath ; 1311 R.P.D. Braun(de)spath, 1312 Brance-
path, 1340 Brauncepath ; 1408 D.S.T. id. ; 1796 Sherb.
Brawnspeth. O.E. Brandes-pats = Brand's path (pa& Part 11).
Brand is a name of Scandinavian origin. For the form
cf. Brauncewell, Lines., and Braunston, Leic, Northts.,,

3° BRANCEPETH
Rutl., earher Branteswell, Brandeston. Phonology, §§ 53,
5, 1. Brandon (Brancepeth). c. 1190 Godr. Braindune (sic),
Brandun ; 1217 Pap. Brandun ; n.d. Finch Bramdun.
(Eghngham) Type I : c. 1150 Perc. Bremdona ; 1292
Q.W. Bremedon. Type II : 1247 Sc. Bromdun ; c. 1250
T.N. id. ; 1308 Ipm. Bromdon. Type III : 1255 Ass.
Bramdon ; 1346 F.A. Brampdon ; 1350 CI. Brandon ; 1428
F.A. id. ; 1480 Ipm. Braundon.
Branton (Eghngham). Type I : c. 1135 Perc. Breme-
tonam ; 1247 Sc. Bremtone ; c. 1250 T.N. id. Type II :
1308 Ipm. Brombton. Type III : 1334 Perc. Brampton ;
1350 CI., 1450 Pat. id. ; 1480 Ipm. Braunton ; 1498 H.
3.2.127 Branton.
The different types have arisen through confusion
between plant-names of similar form. Type III shows
dialectal &rawe=briar or bramble. Cf. Bramham, Yorks.
(Moorman, p. 32). Type II shows O.E. brom=broom.
Type I is due perhaps to the influence of O.E. bremel=
bramble. The Durham Brandon belongs definitely to
Type III. The second elements are tun and dun respectively.
Phonology, §§ 51, 55, 5.
Branxton (Glendale). 1249 Ipm. Brankeston ; 1346
F.A. Branxston ; 1343 Bury Branxtone.
Cf. Branscombe, Dev., B.C.S. 553 Branecescumbe,
Branxholm, Roxburgh, earher Brancheshelm. These three
point to an O.E. name Brannoc, perhaps dimin. of Brand.
Cf. O.H.G. Brandico, M.H.G. Brancke (Heintze). The
name Brand in England is usuahy taken to be of Norse
origin, but it may be noted that, as early as 1046, we find
Bransbury, Hants., as Brandesburh, while Branston, Staffs.,
is Brantestun in a charter (B.C.S. 978) dated 956. In
neither place is it very hkely that we have to do with a
Scandinavian name.
Breaks, The (Windlestone). 1420 Acct. les Brakes.
" The thickets," apparently the plural of brake, " a
clump of bushes, brushwood, or briers " (N.E.D.).
Breamish, R. c. 1050 H.S.C. Bromic ; 1532 Raine
Bremish ; 1610 Speed Bromish ; 1637 Camd. Bramish ;

BROCKLEY HALL 31
1645 Map. Bromish ; 1755 Walhs II, 149 Bramish ; 1833
Map Bremish.
A river-name of Celtic origin.
Brenkley (Ponteland). 1177 Pipe Brinchelawa ; 1271
Ch. Brinkelawe ; 1298 B.B.H. Brinkelagh ; 1346 F.A.
Brenklawe ; 1479 B.B.H. id. ; 1628 Freeh. Brinkley, 1638
Brenkley. The second element is O.E. Maw, " hill." The first is
the personal name Brynca, L.V.D. The common word
brink does not suit the character of the hill. Phonology,
§ 10 ; App. A, § 2.
Brierdene (Earsdon) [bri'adan] . 1295 Ty. Brerden ;
1596 N. ix. 96 n. 2 Breerden.
Brierton al. Brearton (Stranton). 1315 R.P.D. Brereton.
" Brier-valley and farm." [brrar] is the correct Nthb.
form of briar.
Brinkburn (Coquetdale) . Type I : c. 1120 Brkb.
Brinkeburne ; 1216-27 Newm. id. ; 1313 R.P.D. Brenke-
burn ; 1507 D.S.T. id. ; 1542 Bord. Surv. Brenkborne ;
1663 Rental id. ; 1728 N. vii. 492 Brenckburn. Type II :
c. 1175 Joh. Hex. Brincaburch. Type III : 1104-8 S.D.
Brincewela. " Brynca's burn, burh (Part 11) or spring," or " the
burn, bur h or spring beneath the brink or hill. " Cf . Brenkley
supra. Phonology, § 10 ; App. A, § 10.
Broadstruthers Burn (Cheviot). 1255 Sc. Bradstoir.
" Burn through the broad str other " (Part 11). Brad-
str other > [bradstruSa] >[bradstua] >bradsta]. Phonology,
§§ 14, 21. Cf. Anstruther, pron. [ansta]. The present
form is entirely artificial.
Broadwood (Wolsingham). 1153-95 B.B. Bradewode;
B.B. Bradwode ; 1382 Hatf. Bradeworth.
" Broad-wood." The normal development would be
Bradwood. Cf. Bradley supra. Broadwood is due to St.
Eng. and the independent broad. App. A, § 3.
Brockley Whins (Hedworth). 1382 Halm. Brockley s.
Brockley Hall (Rothbury). 1309 Ipm. Brockleygehirst.
" Badger-haunted clearing," O.E. brocc, " badger," and
hyrst, " wood."

32 BROCKWELL
Brockwell (Winlaton). 1398.35 Br okwelstr other.
O.E. broc- or brocc-wielle=brook- or badger-spring.
Phonology, § 21. v. strother, Part 11.
Broom (Durham). 1153-95 Finch. Brom. Broom-
haugh (Byweh St Andrew). 1262 Ipm. Bromehalwe; 1268
Ass. Bromhalgh ; 1346 F.A. Bromhalf. Broomhope (Chol-
lerton). c. 1250 T.N. Bromhop. Broomley (Byweh St
Peter). 1255 Ass. Brumleg; 1268 Ipm. Bromley, 1425
Brumilee. Broomshiels (Lanchester) . 1297 Pap. Bromsteles
(sic) ; 1382 Hatf. Bromeschels.
AU named from the broom (O.E. brom) growing there.
Cf. Broom, Wore, Broomhall, Salop, earher Bromhale,
Bromley, Kent (B.C.S. 506 bromleag). Phonology, § 18.
Broomy Holm (Chester-le-Street). 1326.45 Bromywhome ;
1384.32 Bromyngholm ; 1382 Hatf. Bromemyngholme (sic).
Probably, " the holm " (Part 11) by the broom-covered
ing. (Introd. p. xxvii.).
Brotherlee (Stanhope). 1457.35 Brotherleshele.
Brotherwick [brodrik]. 1251 Ipm. Brothirwike ; 1273
R.H. Broyerwyk (sic); 1275 Ipm. Brothirwyk; 1663 Rental
Brotherick ; 1734 Warkw. Broderick.
" Brother's clearing and dwelling." Brother is a
Scandinavian name by origin (O.W.Sc. Bro&ir). Cf.
Brotherton, Yorks. (Moorman, p. 37), and Brothertoft,
Lines. (Lindkvist, p. 214). Phonology, §§ 41, 49.
Browney, R. c. 1125 F.P.D. aqua de Brun ; c. 1170
Finch. Brune flumen ; 1479 B.B.H. Broune.
Apparently " brown " from the colour of its waters,
but how -ey came to be added is a mystery. Is it a survival
of forms with O.E. ea=river ?
Brownridge (Chatton). 1330 Ass. Brunrige. Brown-
side (Evenwood). 1312 R.P.D. Brounsyde. Self-ex
planatory. Broxfield (Embleton). 1256 Ass. Brokesfeud ; 1307 Ch.
Brockesfeld. " Field of the brock or badger " or " belonging to Brock."
Bruntoft (Elwick). 1304 CI. Bruntoft ; 1389 Pat.
Burnetoft. The second element is Scand. toft=cleaxmg (Part 11).

BULBECK COMMON 33
The first is either O.E. burna=strea.m, with metathesis (cf.
Brunton infra) or the cognate O.W.Sc. brunnr= spring or
fountain (Lindkvist, p. 214).
Brunton (Embleton). c. 1250 T.N. Burneton Bataill ;
2377 Ipm. Burneston. (Gosforth) c. 1250 T.N. Burneton.
" Burn-farm," with metathesis of r. Phonology, § 54.
Burneston shows pseudo-genitival s. Bataill, from its con
nexion with the family of that name (cf. Battle Shield supra).
Buckton (Norham). c. 1250 T.N. Buketon ; 1344 R.P.D.
Bukton ; 1560 Raine Buckton.
" Farm of Bu(c)ca " or " goat-farm." Cf. Buckden,
Hunts., which Skeat (p. 324) derives from O.E. buccandenu,
"taking bucca to mean " he-goat "ora man named Buck.
Budle (Bamburgh) [bAdl]. Type 1 : 1165 Pipe Bolda,
1177 id. Type II : 1196 Pipe Bodle ; c. 1250 T.N. Bod-
hill ; 1288 Ipm. Bodell ; 1346 F.A. Bodil, 1428 Budill ;
1538 Must. Buddill. Type III : 1205 Pipe Bodlum ; 1319
Ipm. Bodlom, 1328 Bodlum. Type IV : 1314 Ipm. Botel.
The Teutonic type buthlo= building, gives rise to four
different forms : I, botsl, as in the first element in Bolton
supra ; II, bodl (< bodl), cf. M.E. fiSele > fiddle (Jespersen,
7.42) ; III, bold (< bolts < bo&l) with metathesis and subse
quent change of open § to stopped d (cf. seSel and seld,
spddl and spald, Bulbring, §§ 444, 452). This is a dis
tinctively Mercian type, cf. Newbold, Derbys. IV, botl<
bodl with unvoicing of d to t (cf. spddl and spatl, se&l and
sett). Cf. Wallbottle infra. These forms explain Types I,
II, and IV. Type III represents dat. pi. (at \am) bodlum
= (at the) buildings. For the phonetic development to
[bAdl] cf. Sc. [bAdi] and [bAdm] for body and bottom.
Bulbeck Common (Slaley). 1236 Pat. Bolebec.
The common formed part of the ancient barony of Bolbec
or Bulbeck, so called from " Bolbec, a village near the
mouth of the Seine, the cradle of the race of the Norman
knight upon whom Henry I conferred one of the baronies
created out of the wide lands that once belonged to the
official earldom of Northumberland " (N. vi. 221). N.Fr.
Bolbec is from O.W.Sc. bolla-bekkr, i.e. beck or stream of
Bolli or Bull.

34 BURDON
Burdon (Bishopwearmouth). c. 1050 H.S.C. Byrdene ;
1390 Finch. Byrden ; 1433 D.S.T. Birdene.
" Byre-valley," i.e. with a byre or cow-shelter in it ; App.
A, § 1.
(Haughton-le-Skerne) 1109 D.S.T. Burdune ; 1335 Ch.
Burdon. Cf. Burradon infra and Burton, Glouc, earher
Burgtune (Baddeley, p. 28).
Burn Hall (Durham), c. 1225 F.P.D. Brune ; 1330
D.S.T. Burn.
O.E. burna, " stream," with occasional metathesis.
Burnhope (Lanchester). 1307 R.P.D. Brunhop ; 1372
Acct. Brunhopschel ; 1382 Hatf. Bumhop.
" The hope by the burn," hop Part 11. cf. Bruntoft supra.
Burnigill (Brancepeth). c. 1190 Godr, Brunninghil;
1261 F.P.D. Burnyngyll, 1268 Brunynghille, Brunning-
hille ; 1313 R.P.D. Bruni(n)ghill, Burnynghill ; 1343 R.P.D.
Burnyngill. O.E. Bruning(a)-hyll=hx)l of Brown or of his sons,
Briining being a patronymic from O.E. Briln. Phonology,
§ 54 J App. A, § 7.
Burradon (Alwinton) [boTrdn]. c. 1200 Sc. Burhedon ;
c. 1250 T.N. Burweton ; 1313 Perc. Boroghdon, 132s
Burghdon ; 1324 Ipm. Borouden ; 1628 Freeh. Burrowdon.
(Earsdon) c. 1150 Perc. Burgdon ; a. 1162 N. ix. 44 n. 2
Burgdunie ; 1346 F.A. Boroudon ; 1638 Freeh. Burroden ;
1662 Arch. 2. 24. 122 Burradon.
O.E. burh-dun=foTt-hiU, possibly from some early
stronghold which crowned the hill, cf. Burdon supra.
Burton (Bamburgh). 1257 Ch. Burton ; 1346 F.A. id.*
Bourton. A very common Enghsh place-name, going back
to O.E. burh-tun=iortifLed enclosure.
Bushblades (Lanchester). 1312 R.P.D. Burseblades ;.
B.B. Bursebred ; 1382 Hatf. Buresblades ; 1669 Lanch.
Busblaids, 1717 Bushblaids.
The elements are probably Nthb. birse, " bristle "
(O.E. byrst, M.Sc. brust), and the common word blade. Cf.
Bursyland in Stanhope (Hatf. Surv.) and Burbladthwayt,
Yorks. (Lindkvist, p. 106). Hence, " place where the
bristly blades grow." Possibly there may have been an.

BUTTERKNOWLE 35
actual plant-name burseblade. For -bred v. Zachrisson,
pp. 120-3.
Buston (Warkworth). 1166 Pipe Buttesdon, Butteston,
1186 Buttesdun ; 1248 Ipm. Buttesdon ; c. 1250 T.N.
Budlisden, Buttesdon ; 1255 Ass. Botleston, 1278 Boteleston ;
1293 Perc. Botliston ; 1307 Ipm. Botilston ; 1346 F.A.
Butelston, Bot(el)eston ; 1428 F.A. Buston.
O.E. Buteles-dun or -tfw»=Butel's hill or farm. For
t>d, cf. Biddleston supra. The change may have been
assisted by the analogy of the variant forms bodl and botl
of O.E. 6o^=building (cf. Budle supra). For the assimila
tion in the Pipe Roll forms cf. Bottesford, Leic. (D.B.
Bottesford) and Lines. (D.B. Budlesford), Lines. Surv. Bottes
ford.1 Phonology, §§ 50, 53 ; App. A, § 1.
Buteland (Birtley). 1255 Ass. Buteland ; 1265 Sc.
Boteland; 1296 S.R. Botland; 13241pm. Botelond ; 1628
Freeh. Buteland ; 1663 Rental Beutlands.
" Bota's land," cf. Bothal supra. Phonology, § 18.
Butsfield (Lanchester). 1312 R.P.D. Botesfeld; 1334.45
Butlesfeld ; 1382 Hatf. Butesfeld.
" Butel's field," cf. butlesleage, B.C.S. 279 A. It is a
dimin. of But(t)a, which gave rise to Buttington, Glouc.
(A.S.C. Buttingtun). Phonology, § 53.
Butterby (Durham). 1242 D. Ass. Beutrone (sic) ; 1352.31
Beautrove ; 1355 Acct., 1381.45 id., 1429.33 Bowtreve,
1491.36 Beautroby, 1500 Beatreby ; 1592 Wills Butterbye.
Fr. beau trouve=-well-iovLn&, a name probably bestowed
by the earhest Normans, " who discovered and appropriated
the beautiful sequestered spot hid in the bosom of woods and
waters " (S. iv. 109). Phonology, § 20. The later changes show
assimilation to a common Scandinavian type of place-name.
Butterknowle (Lynesack). 1313 R.P.D. Boterknoll.
Butter Law (Newburn) 1251 Ipm. Bottirlawe ; c. 1250 T.N.
Buterlawe; 1309 Ipm. Botirlawe; 1428 F.A. Butterlawe.
Butterwick (Sedgefield) 1131 F.P.D. Boterwyk ; B.B. Buter*
wyk; 1314 R.P.D. Buttrewik; 1337 R.P.D. Boterwyk.
" Butter-knoll, hill and dwelling," referring to ground
1 It is tempting to connect all these names with O.W.Sc. BuSli, but
that name does not seem to have been used in historical times ; v. Lind. s.n.

36 BUTTERKNOWLE
and farms with rich pasturage. The same element is
probably found in Butterleigh, Dev., Butterwick (2) and
Butterworth, Yorks., Butterley and Birley, Heref., Bitterley,
Salop., Butterhill, Staffs. (Duignan, p. 30), and Butter
wick, Lines. (2). Similarly in Norway we have sm0rb0l
(N.G. III. 282)=butter-dwelhng, and Smfirstad (N.G. iv.
215), and Jakobsen (p. 188) notes that in the Shetlands some
place-names are formed with smjgr as their first element,
denoting fertility, e.g. Smerrin < smjor-vin. It should be
noted, however, that there are some place-names in which
Butter- must rather represent a personal name, e.g. Butter-
ford, Dev., and Buttermere, Wilts, and Cumb., and it may
do so in some of the names given above. In Cumberland
this might be taken to be from *Buter=O.Vtf.Sc. Butr
(D.B. Buterus), with rare preservation of inflexional r, but
this seems unhkely in Dev., and still more in Wilts., as the
form Butermere is found in a charter of 863. We should
hardly expect a Scandinavian settler to be well estabhshed
here by this date, cf. Sedgefield and Ekblom, s.n.
Byermoor (Whickham). B.B. Becchermore; 1385.45
Byrmore ; 1656 Ryton, The baremore.
The same as Barmoor supra. The variant forms are due
to the great diversity of development of O.E. eag in M.E.
and Mod. Eng. Cf. E.D.G., § 185.
Byers Green (Auckland). 1345 Pat. the Byres. Byerside
(Medomsley). 1382 Hatf . Bires ; 1421.35 Biressyde. Byers
(Lambley). 1239 B.B.H. Byres.
PI. of O.E. byre=cow-byie.
Byker (Newcastle-on-Tyne) . 1249 Pipe Byker ; 1286
Ipm. Biker(r) ; 1298 Ch. Biker ; 1428 F.A. Byker ; 1490
Pat. Bycarfelde.
M.E. bi-ker(r) =neighbouring upon a marsh (kjarr, Part 11).
Such place-names in By- axe fairly common. Cf. Byfleet,
Surrey (B.C.S. 39 biflete) ; Bygrave, Herts. (K.C.D. biggrafan);
Byfield, Northants. ; Bythorne, Hunts. ; Biford, Glouc. ;
Bywood, Dev. ; Byworth, Suss. ; and Bywell infra. The
length of vowel makes it impossible to connect the name
with O.W.Sc. bekkr, pi. bekkir, streams. That is probably
found in Bicker, Lines. (D.B. Bicker, T.N. Biker).

CALLERTON 37
Bywell-on-Tyne. 1104-8 S.D. Biguell; 1174 D.S.T.
Biwell ; 1346 F.A. Bywell.
" By the spring," cf. Byker supra. Big- is a common
early spelling of bi, cf . biggrafan quoted under Byker.
Caistron (Rothbury). 1184 Pipe Kersten, 1240 Kesterne;
1244 Ch. Kersthirn ; 1256 Ass. Crestern, Casterne ; 1290
Ch. Kestem, 1307 Kerstem ; 1428 F.A. Kestryn ; T538
Must. Krestron ; 1663 Rental Kaistrin.
The second element is O.E. Pyrne, " thorn-bush " (Part 11).
Cf. Casterne, Staffs. (Duignan, p. 33), earher Cates-thyrne
and Chawston, Beds. (Skeat, p. 56), earlier Calvesterne. The
first is carse (M.E. kers) , in common use in Scots dialect and
place-names (e.g. Carse o' Gowrie), meaning "fen, low wet
land, low alluvial land on the banks of a river " (N.E.D.).
Hence " thorn-bushes in low marshy land." Cf. Carsthorne,
Kirkcudbright, given /by Johnston (p. 67). sp>st as in
nostrils < nosepirles. Phonology, § 54.
Callaly (Whittingham) . Type I: 1160 Pipe Calualea;
1177 Pipe Caluwelei ; 1244 Brkb. Calweley ; 1247 Ch.
Calveley ; c. 1250 T.N. Caluley ; 1425 Ipm. Calele ; 1428
F.A. Calole. Type II : 1210-2 R.B.E. Calverlega; 1273 R.H.
Calverley. O.E. calwa(n)leage (dat.) = bare clearing. Cf. on
calwan hyll (B.C.S. 1108), Cow Honeyboume, Glouc, earlier
Calughhonyburn, Callaughton, Salop., earher Caleweton.
The adj. is descriptive of some barren, infertile stretch of
country. Type II may be a mere blunder due to the
influence of such names as Callerton infra, or it may point
to an alternative name with Calver- from O.E. cealfra, gen.
pi. of cealf, " calf," as its first element, cf. Calverley, Yorks.,
and Callerton infra.
Callerton (Ponteland). 1100-35 Ty- Calverduna; c.
1250 T.N. Calverdon ; 1228 Pipe Caluerton ; 1292 Q.W.
Calverton ; 1346 F.A. Calverdon ; 1350 CI. Callerdon ; 1428
F.A. Callerton. Black Callerton (Newbum). c. 1250 T.N.
Blackalverdon ; 1311 Ipm. Black Callirdon. High Callerton.
1296 S.R. Calverden de Valence ; 1428 F.A. Callerton
Valkens. O.E. cealfra-dun=hiU of the calves. Phonology, § 51 ;

38 CALLERTON
App. A, § i. " Black," probably from the soil, also known
as Callerton Delaval, because it formed a part of the barony
of Delaval (T.N.). High Callerton was once held by a
member of the great house of Valence.
Cambo (Hartbum) [kama] . 1230 Sc. Camho ; 1240
Pat. Kamho ; 1253 Pat. Cambhou, Cambhogh ; 1255 Ass.
Camhou; 1258 Pat. Cambhogh; 12 7 7 Ch. Cambhou; 1278-81
Perc. Kambou ; 1346 F.A. Cambow ; 1583 Bord. Cammo ;
1715 Arch. 3. 13. 8 Comma.
A difficult name. The second element is hoh (Part 11),
but there is no camb (Part 11) or " kame " here. Possibly
the first element is cam (N. Cy. camb), used of slate. Slate
is quarried near here, and the name may be " heel of land
where slate (cam) is quarried."
Cambois (Bedlington) [kamas). c. 1150 F.P.D. Kambus,
1203 Cambus ; 1236 Newm. Kamhus, Camhous, 1246
Cambhus ; 1255 Ass. Camhus ; 1335 Ch. Cammus ; 1344
R.P.D. Cambhus ; 1359 Pat. Cambowes ; B.B. Camhus (B.
Camboise, C. Cambous) ; 1363 Ipm. Cambois ; 1551 N. ix.
224 Cammosse ; 1637 Camd. Cammus.
This name may be Celtic and connected with Gael.
and Ir. camus, " bay, creek." Thus Adamnan ( Vita S.
Columbae, ed. Fowler, p. 63 n. 1) speaks of " locus qui
Scotice vocitatur Cambas," and Camus, Camas, and Cambus
are common place-names in Scotland and Ireland. Cf.
Gillies, Place-Names of Argyll (p. 13), Hogan s.n. Camas
al. camus, Cambus, Cambos, and Cambas in Stirhng (Johnston,
p. 60), and Camus, Joyce 11, p. 398. Cambois stands on
a broadly curving bay. The chief difficulty in this inter
pretation is that the -hus forms could only be explained by
very early etymologising on the part of the scribes. The
spelhng -bois is due to the influence of A.F. bois, " a wood."
Cf. Warboys, Herts., Theydon Bois, Ess. and Boisfield,1 Co.
Durham, the last held by the family of De Bosco or Bois.
Capheaton (Kirk Whelpington). 1274 Swinb. Magna
Heaton ; 1428 F.A. id. ; 1454 Pat. Cappitheton ; 1465 Ipm.
Capitheton ; 1538 Must. Captheton ; 1536 N. vii. 468 Cap-
heton. 1 Now merged in Pespool.

CARRAW 39
v. Heaton infra. Originally distinguished by the
epithet Great, it was qualified in the 15th cent, by the
Lat. caput=hea.d or chief, now reduced to Cap-, cf. cap-
castle (N.E.D.)=chief village of a district.
Carham-on-Tweed. c. 1050H.S.C. Carrum; 1104-8 S.D.
id. ; c. 1250 T.N. Karh'm ; 1251 Ch. Karram, 1252
Karrum ; 1255 Ass. Karham.
O.E. carr-ham=homestea.d by the rock, or (at ]>am)
carrum— (at the) rocks, carr being an O.E. word of Celtic
origin. Richard of Hexham (Chronicles of Stephen, Rolls
Series, Vol. 3, p. 145) speaks of " Carrum, quod ab Anglis
Werch (i.e. Wark infra) dicitur," suggesting that Wark was
an Enghsh name trying to oust an earlier Celtic one. App.
A, §6.
Carlbury (Coniscliffe). 1271 Ch. Carlesburi; 1313 R.P.D.
Carlebiry. " Carl's stronghold." Carl is either the common word
carle, the Scand. equivalent of Enghsh churl (cf. Charlbury,
Oxon.), or, more probably, that word used as a personal
name. Searle gives many examples. Cf. Bjorkman N.P.
pp. 77-8.
Carlton (Redmarshall). c. 1050 H.S.C. Carltun ; 1109
R.P.D. Carlentune ; c. 1190 Godr. Karletun ; 1307 R.P.D.
Carleton. O.W.Sc. karlaMn=iaxm of the carls. A very common
place-name in Scandinavian England corresponding to
the equally common native Charlton. Carlen- is probably
from a pseudo-weak gen. pi. carlena. Cf. Carlton-upon-
Trent, Notts D.B. Carlentune (Mutschmann, p. 31).
Carp Shield (Muggleswick). 1339 Acct. Garpschele ;
1380 Acct. Cappeschel ; 1387 id. ; 1469 D.S.T. Carpshele.
Possibly " shiel of Garpr," an O.W.Sc. name, or it
may be from some name allied to that which presum
ably hes behind Carperby, Yorks., for which V.C.H. (North
Riding I. 207) gives earher Chirprebi, 14th c. Kerperby.
Carraw (Newbrough). 12th c. B.B.H. Charrau ; 1279
Iter. Karrawe ; 1280 Ch. Cadrere ; 1296 S.R. id. ; 1298
B.B.H. Carrawer; 1354 Pat. Carraure; 1479 B.B.H.
Carraw.

40 CARRAW
Clearly not an Enghsh name. The first element may be
the stem cadro- (Holder s.v.) found in Welsh cader, "chair,"
O. Bret, cadr, " beautiful." For the suffix we may perhaps
compare Stranraer, earher Stranrever, Stranraver, which
Johnston (p. 275) takes to be from Gael, sron reamhar,
"thick point." Cf. also Knockrower (Joyce 1. 20) <
cnocreamhar, Canrawer and Carrigrour (ib.). Phonology,
§8-
Carrick (Elsdon). n.d. Swinb. Kairwych ; 1324 Ipm.
Carwyk, 1331 Cairewik, Kayrwik ; 1344 Pat. Carewyk ;
1586 Raine Caricke ; 1628 Freeh. Cairwick, Carrick.
A name of hybrid origin. The first element is cognate
with Welsh caer, "fort." Cf. Cair Ebrauc, Caer Efrawg,
the Welsh name for York city. The second is O.E. wlc,
" dwelling," hence " dwelhng by the fort," perhaps some
old earthwork.
Carriteth (Simonburn). 1325 Ipm. le Caryte, 1328 le
Karite ; 1330 CI. le Carite ; 1597 Bord. Caryteth ; 1663
Rental Carrieteeth.
This would seem to be O.N.F. carite(dh), M.E. carited,
caritet, cariteth < Lat. caritatem. This word is found in
its Central French form as a place-name in La Charite-sur-
Loire, Nievre Dept. (CI. 1245 le Karyte). Godefroy takes
this to be (Diet, de L'Anc. langue frangaise, 11. 73-4), O.F.
charite, c(/j)a^fo'=etabhssement charitable. Carriteth would
then mean " land used for some charitable or religious pur
pose." If this is the origin of the name we must beheve that
there were two M.E. forms of the name, one Car(r)iteth
which has chanced to survive only in late documents, the
other carite which was the one more commonly used.
Carrycoats (Thockrington) . a. 1245 Newm. Carricot;
1542 Bord. Surv. Carre Cottes ; 1663 Rental Carye Coats.
Bates (Border Holds, p. 46 n.) suggests that this is from
the Celtic Caer-y-coed, i.e. stronghold in the wood. This
may be correct but, to judge from Carrick supra, we should
have expected early forms in Cair-.
Cartington (Rothbury). 1233 Pipe Kertindon ; 1297
Ipm. Kertinton ; c. 1250 T.N. Kertindun ; 1314 Ipm.
Cartyngdon ; 1346 F.A. C(h)arty(n)gton, 1428 Cartyngton.

CAUSEY PARK 41
" Kiartan's hiU," Kiartan being a common Scandinavian
name, ultimately of Celtic origin. App. A, § i.
Cassop (Byers Green). B.B. Cazehope (B. Cassehopp,
C. Cassop) ; 1382 Hatf. Casshop ; 1339 R.P.D. Cassop.
O.E. Casan-hop=Ca.sa.'s hop (Part 11). Cf. to casan
Pome (B.C.S. 1005) and Casewick, Lines., D.B. Casuic.
Castle Eden. v. Eden, Castle.
Catch Burn (Morpeth). 1278 Ass. Cacheborn, Gache-
born ; 1296 S.R. Chaceburn ; 1317 Pat., 1363 CI. Cache-
burne ; 1663 Rental Catchburne.
"Csecca's burn." Cf. caccan wel (B.C.S. 865).
Catcherside (Kirk Whelpington). 1270 Swinb., 1296
S.R., 1324 Ipm. Calcherside ; 1401 Ipm. Calchersyde ;
1595 F.F. Cachersyde ; 1650 Map Catchaside.
" Cold-cheer-hill " (M.E. caldchere-side) . Phonology,
§§ 3. 53-
Catcleugh (Elsdon). 1279 Iter. Cattechlow. Catlaw
Hall (Hutton Henry), n.d. Finch. Kattelawe. Catraw
(Stannington). 1479 B.B.H. Catrawe. Catton (Allendale).
c. 1225 B.B.H. Cattedene, 1298 id. ; 1343 Pat. Catton ;
1547 Hexh. Surv. Cadden ; 1610 Speed Caddon ; 1637
Camd. id.
"The clough (cloh, Part 11), hih, row (raw, Part 11), and
valley belonging to Catta," cf. cattan-eg, B.C.S. 1176 or,
" haunted by the wild animal of that name " (O.E. catt m.,
catte, 1). Cf. on catedenes heafdan, B.C.S. 216.
Catterick Moss (Stanhope). 1311 F.P.D. Katerick-
saltere ; 1382 Hatf. Catryk.
Clearly pre-English. Cf. Catterick, Yorks., Ptolemy
KaTovpaKToviov, Anton. Itin. Cataractone, and for the
element -altere cf. Holder's Album, now Antre, and Otter-
cops infra.
Causey Hall (Tanfield). 1277 Pat. Kaltysete, Kaldesete;
1399.45 Cawce, 1450.34 Caweset.
" Cold farm " (sate, Part 11). Phonology, § 39. Its
development has been influenced by association with
cawse= causeway, as in
Causey Park (Hebron). 1221 Brkb. capella de Calceto;
c. 1250 T.N. La Chauce ; 1324 Ipm. Le Cauce ; 1346 F.A.

42 CAUSEY PARK
La Chauce ; 1455 Ipm. le Cawse ; 1491 Newm. Calcekyrke ;
1517 Arch. 2. 24. 118 Cawsee Park; 1663 Rental Cawsey
Park. The causey or causeway referred to is " an ancient paved
way along the eastern boundary (of the park) on the line
of the present North Road " (H. 2. 2. 131). The capella
or kyrke was a chapel which once stood within its precincts.
For forms v. N.E.D. s.v.
Caw Burn (Haltwhistle). 1669 Pipe Caweden.
" Cawa's valley." Cf. Caua in L.V.D.
Cawledge Park (Alnwick) [kalij]. Type I: 1241 Perc.
Caweleg, a. 1252 Cauleche, 1270 Cauleth, c. 1280 Caulathe,
1352 Cauleg ; 1479 N. ii. 453 Caulage ; 1764 N.C.D.
Calledge ; 1663 Rental Callis Park. Type II : c. 1190 Godr.
Claubec ; c. 1280 Perc. Claubache.
Type I shows the personal name Caua as first element.
The second is letch (M.E. leche, lache), in common use in
Nthb. to denote " a long narrow swamp in which water
moves slowly among rushes and grass " (Heslop, s.v.).
th is a common error of transcription for ch. For -age,
-edge, cf. Debach, Suff., locally pronounced Debbidge
(Skeat, p. 5), Burbage, Wilts, and Leic, which contain the
same element. Phonology, § 58.
Type II seems to have as its second element M.E. bache,
a stream (Part 11). The first part cannot be explained.
Charlaw Moor (Langley). 1232 Ch. Cherlawe ; 1382
Hatf. Charlawe.
O.E. Ceorran-hlaw=Ceorra.'s hiU. Cf. Charsfield, Suff.
(Skeat, p. 25).
Charlton (Bellingham). 1279 Iter. Charletona. (Elhng-
ham) 1 166 Pipe Cherletona.
O.E. ceorla-tun=iaxra. of the ceorls or freemen.
Chatterley (North Bedburn). 1428.33 Chaterley; 1464.35
id. Cf. Chatterley, Staffs. (13th c. Chadderley) and Chadder-
ton, Lanes., for which Sephton (pp .164-5) gives early forms,
Chaderton, Chatherton^ Chat(t)erton. These may possibly
contain an O.E. name *Cad-here. Cf. Cadbad, Cadbeald,
and Cadwalla in Searle. The Durham name is not found

CHESTER-LE-STREET 43
before the 15th cent., and Chater there may be the same
as Chaytor, a personal name from Fr. (a)cheteur (Weekley,
p. 120). Chattlehope Burn (Elsdon) [tjatbp]. c. 1320 B.M. ChetiU
Jiopp ; 1317 Ipm. Shetilhop ; 1610 Speed Chetlop ; 1663
Rental Chattlehope ; 1716 Elsdon Chetlup.
O.E. cietel-hop= kettle-shaped hope or, possibly, " be
longing to Cietel " (later Enghsh Chettle). Cf. a similar
use of O.N. ketill. cietel is found in O.E. place-names
as a descriptive element, cf. cytelwyll (B.C.S. 610) and
cytelflod (ib. 682), referring to the bubbling up of the water
in the spring or stream. For sh v. Zachrisson, pp. 156-7.
Chatton [Jatan]. 1177 Pipe Chetton ; 1253 Ch. Chatton ;
1255 Ass. Chetona, Chatton ; c. 1250 T.N. Chatton ; 1307
¦Ch. Chatton ; 1323 Ipm. Chattoun ; 1342 Bury Chetton ;
1663 Rental Chatton.
" Farm of Cetta or Ceatta." Cf. cettantreo (B.C.S. 210)
and ceattanbroc (K.C.D. 636), and Chettisham and Chattis-
Iiam, Cambs. (Skeat, pp. 21, 50). Phonology, § 26.
Cheeseburn Grange (Stamf ordham) . 1286 Ch. Cheseburgh ;
T292 Q.W., 1479 B.B.H. id. ; c. 1536 B.B.H. Chesborne.
" The burh (Part 11) famous for its cheeses." Cf. Ches-
-wick infra, Chiswick, Midd., Cheswardine, Salop, and
{probably) Cheesden, Lanes. The vowel should be short.
Phonology, § 21, App. A, § 10.
Chesterhope (Redesdale). 1298 B.B.H. Chesbehop ; 1628
Freeh. Chestrop ; 1663 Rental Chesterup. Chesterwood
{Haydon). c. 1150 H. 2. 3. 383 Chest' wada, 1364 Ipm.
Chesterword. " Hope and enclosure (weorp, Part n) by the Chester or
iort." App. A, § 3.
Chester-le- Street. 1104-8 S.D. Cun(e)cacestre ; c. 1160
Ric. Hex. Kunkacestra, Cestra; 1400 D.S.T. Cestria in Strata.
This may be O.E. Cuneca(n)-ceaster, i.e. Cuneca's fort,
from the one-time owner of the site of the Romano-British
settlement, cf. Consett infra, and cunecanford (B.C.S.
<6i0), but it is probable that the first element is Celtic.
Chester has been identified with the Congavata of the
Notitia Dignitatum, and there is a Cong Burn (v. infra)

44 CHESTER-LE-STREET
flowing into the Wear near Chester. Cuneca is therefore
a possible Anglian corruption of some misunderstood Celtic
name. Chester has also been identified with Bede's in
Cuneningum (v. 12), but it is difficult to connect this with
either Congavata or Cunecacestre. Later the first element
was dropped (cf. Chester itself) and then Chester was dis
tinguished from other Chesters as in Strata, i.e. on the
Roman Road from Darlington to Newcastle. The le is
not the definite article but the O.F. preposition les, near,
as in Plessis-les- Tours in France.
Chesters (Humshaugh). 1104-8 S.D. Scytlescester juxta
murum ; c. 1160 Ric. Hex. Cithlescester , Scydescester.
If this identification is correct the modern name should
be Shittlechester, and the site must once have been owned
by one Scytel (cf. Shitlington infra).
Cheswick (Islandshire) [tjizik]. 1228 F.P.D. Chesewic;
1639 N.C.D. Chesswick.
O.E. ciese-wlc = cheese-dwelling. Cf. Cheeseburn supra.
Phonology, §§ 21, 7, 19.
Cheveley (Warkworth) . 1299 Ipm. Chiveleye ; 1341
Bury Cheveleye ; 1597 Bord. Cheveley. Chevington (ib.)
[tjivantan]. c. 1050 H.S.C. Cebbingtun; 1230 Pat.
Chivinton ; c. 1250 T.N. Chini'gton (sic) ; 1268 Ipm.
Chyvington, 1335 Chevyngton ; 1428 F.A. id. ; 1430 Pat.
Chyvyngton ; 1724 Warkw. Chiventon.
"Clearing of Cifa (Ceofa)," "farm of the same or of
his sons." Cf. Chieveley, Berks., B.C.S. 1055 Cifanlea
(Stenton, p. 47) and Cheveley, Chesh., earher ceofanlea
(B.C.S. 1041). Cf. Chevington, Wore, earher Civincgtune
(Duignan, p. 30) and Chivington, Suff. (Skeat, p. 96). The
form in H.S.C. may go back to O.E. Ceobba, which may be
interpreted as a short form of Ceolbeald, Ceolbeorht, or as a
derivative of Ceofa, with gemination of / (=bb), (Redin,
p. 88), or it may be due to the influence of the neighbouring
Choppington infra, or even be that place itself.
Cheviot [t$iv(i)at]. 1181 Pipe Chiuiet; 1239 Ipm-
Chyviot ; 1244 Ch. Chyvietismores ; 1597 Bord. Chiveot.
Clearly pre-English. Cf. Chevet, Yorks., early Ceuet
(D.B.), Chevet, Chyvet (Goodah, p. 100).

CHIRLAND 45
Chibburn (Widdrington). 1228 Pipe Chibrnemue ; 1292
Ass. Chilburne ; 1404 Ipm. Chibburne ; 1574 F.F. Chil-
bourne. " Cilia's stream." Phonology, § 51. For -mue v.
Zachrisson, p. 93.
Chillingham [Jihnam]. 1186 Pipe Cheulingeham ; 1231
CI. Chevelingham ; 1291 Ch. Chevingleham (sic) ; 1346 F.A.
Chevelyngham ; 1348 H. 3. 2. 119 Chillyngham ; 1470 Ipm.
Chelingham ; 1507 D.S.T. Chillyngham.
"Homestead of Ceofel or of his sons." This name is
not found in O.E., but cf. Chilswell, Berks., earher Cheveles-
well. It is a dimin. of Ceofa. Phonology, §§ 51, 7.
Chilton (Merrington). 1091 F.P.D. Ciltona; 1195 Pipe
Chilton. O.E. Cillan- or cilda-tun, i.e. farm of Cilia or of the young
men. Skeat takes the latter to be the history of Chilton,
Berks., D.B. Cilletone (p. 93).
Chipchase (Chollerton) . 1229 Pat. Chipches ; 1255 Ass.
Chipeches ; 1298 B.B.H. Chipchesse ; 1298 Arch. 3. 2. 3
Chipchace ; 1346 F.A. Chipchesse ; 1542 Bord. Surv.
Chypchase. " Chip's chase," Chip being from O.E. Cippa. Cf.
Chippenham, Wilts., A.S.C. Cippanhamm and Chipstable,
Som., D.B. Cipestaple. For the suffix, cf. Scots, chess
(N.E.D.) and local [t$es] for " chase." N.E.D. gives no
example before 1440.
Chirdon (Greystead) [dzordan]. 1255 Ch. Chirden; 1279
Iter. id. ; 1325 Ipm. Chirdene ; 1610 Speed Chirden ;
16,63 Rental Chirdon.
Chirton (Tynemouth). 1203 R.C. Chertona ; 1255 Ass.
Chirton ; 1271 Ch. Chertun, Cherton ; c. 1250 T.N., 1346,
1428 F.A. Chirton.
O.E. Ceorra(n)-denu and -tun=Ceorra.'s valley and farm.
Cf. Churton, Chesh., earlier Chirton. App. A, § 1.
*Chirland.x 1178 Pipe Childerlund, 1167 Chirlund ;
c. 1250 T.N. Chirland ; 1273 R.H. id.
If the Pipe Roll forms were correct the second element
1 Identified by Dixon (Upper Coquetdale, p. 302) with Chirnells Moor,
S.E. of Cartington.

46 CHIRLAND
would be O.W.Sc. -lundr, " a grove," with later substitution
of land as in Toseland, Hunts., and Timberland, Snelland,
Lines., but such a suffix is very unhkely in Nthb., and the
Pipe Roll forms are probably mistakes for -land (Part 11).
The first element is O.E. cildra, gen. pi. of a°W=child.
Cf. Childerley, Cambs. (Skeat, p. 66) and Chilton supra.
In such names the word is probably used in its technical
sense as apphed to a young noble awaiting knighthood.
Cf. Childs Wickham, Glouc.
Chollerton. 1154-95 Swinb. Choluerton ; 1229 Pat.
Colerton ; 1232 Ch. Chebeton ; 1241-6 Newm. Chollerton ;
1257 Swinb. Choluerton ; 1265 Sc. Cholverton ; 1273 R.H.
Cholvirton ; 1278 Abbr. Colverton ; 1298 B.B.H. Cholverton ;
c. 1250 T.N. Chelverton ; 1316 R.P.D. Cholverton ; 1346
F.A. Chollerton.
O.E. CeolferSes-tun=Ceolievth'siaxm.. For M.E. Chelver-
and Cholver- cf. Learchild infra. The early forms forbid
our connecting this place with the Cilurnum of the Notitia
Dignitatum (M'Clure, p. 115). No early forms for the
neighbouring Chollerford have been found. Phonology,
§50. Choppington (Bedhngton). Type 1 : 1181 Pipe Chabiton ;
1325 Fine Chabinton; B.B. Chabyngton; 1381.32 id.
Type II : 1310 Pat. Chapynton, 1359 Chapyngton ; 1363.
Ipm. Chapington ; 1563 Raine id. Type III : 1358 CI.
Chepynton ; 1621 Arch. 2. 1. 24 Cheapington ; 1682 Arch.
2. '24. 122 Cheppington.
Type I is O.E. Ceabbing(a)tun=faxm of Ceabba or his-
sons. Type II, if it is not due to an otherwise unparalleled
development of medial b to p, suggests the name Ceapa
instead of Ceabba. Type III may be due to the analogy
of the common cheaping= market, found in Chipping Norton,
Glouc, and Chipping Ongar, Essex. For chop- v. Chopwell.
Chopwell (Ryton). 1153-9 Newm. _ Cheppwell ; 1278
Ass. Cheppewell ; 1313 R.P.D. Chapwell ; 1316 Pat.
Chepwelle ; 1416 J. and W. Chapwell.
" Ceappa's weh." Phonology, § 1. For a and 0 cf.
Choppington supra. There is a good deal of evidence for
such rounding of a to 0 before a following labial, as shown.

CLEATLAM 47
by the following forms : — Sopley, Hunts. D.B. Sopelie,
Ch. Sappeleia, Copley, Chesh. D.B. Capelis, Scopwick,
Lines. D.B. Scapwic, later Scaupewic, Scopwick, Chobham,
Surr., earher Chabbeham. Some places, on the other hand,
show a for earher o, e.g. Clapham, Beds. D.B. Clopeham,
Shabbington, Beds. D.B. Sobintone, Grappenhall, Chesh.
D.B. Gropenhale, Clapton, Northts. D.B. "Clotone, Surv.
Cloptone. These may be due to the influence of the names
already dealt with,
Clarewood (Corbridge). 1247 Ch. Clavrewurth, 1296
Clavreworth ; 1428 F.A. Claverworthe ; 1453 Pat. Cla(ve)r-
worth ; 1538 Must. Clarewod.
O.E. clafre-weorp=c\oveT-encYo?>xiLxe. Cf. Claverley, Salop,
pronounced Clarely, Clarborough, Notts., earher Claure-
burg, Claverdon, Staffs., earlier Cla(ve)rdon (Duignan, p. 43),
and O.E. nafre > ne'er [ne'9]. App. A, § 3.
Claxton (Greatham). 1091 F.P.D. Clachestona ; 1312
R.P.D. Claxton.
" Klakk's farm," Klakkr being a common Danish name,
found also in Claxton, Norf., and Clawson, Leic (D.B.
Clachestane) .
Cleadon (Whitburn). 1280 Ch. Clyvedon; 1307 R.P.D.
Clivedon ; B.B. Clevedona (B. Clyvedon).
O.E. cleofa, M.E. cfcue=steeply sloping hi)l+dun. Cf.
Clevedon, Som. D.B. Clivedone ; Cleveland, Yorks. ; Cleeve,
Glouc. (Baddeley, p. 44).
Cleatlam (Gainford). c. 1050 H.S.C. Cletlinga ; 1271
F.P.D. Clettum; 1313 R.P.D. Cletlame ; 1446 D.S.T.
Cletlam ; 1607 S. 4. 33 Cleatlam ; c. 1740 Map
Cletlam ; 1646 Staindrop Cleat(e)nam.
This difficult name is probably a compound of Cletley
and the common suffix -ham (cf. Riddlehamhope infra).
Cletley would be a hybrid formation from O.W.Sc. klettr,
" rock, cliff," Dan. Mint found in Clints infra. Hence
" clearing on or by the cliff." Surtees (iv. 33) says that the
viUage stands on a high exposed brow, and we may note
that Cleatham, Lines., D.B. Cletham, similarly stands on
ground rising steeply from the Lines, flats. Cletlinga in
H.S.C. is probably for O.E. Cletlingas=dweHers at Cletley.

48 CLEATLAM
Cf. B.C.S. 506 bromleaginga= dwellers at Bromley, Kent.
Phonology, § 36.
Clennell (Alwinton). 1181 Newm. Clenil; 1255 Ass.
Chenhull (sic) ; 1346 F.A. Clenhill, 1428 Clenell.
" Clean hill," i.e. free from weeds or barren. Cf. Clan-
field, Oxon. (Alexander, p. 80) and Clandon, Surr., B.C.S.
697 Clendone. Phonology, §§ 21, 36.
Clifton (Stannington). c. 1250 T.N. Clifton.
" Hill-farm," a very common name.
Clints Wood (Stanhope). 1382 Hatf. les Clyntes.
" The rocks." A Scand. loan-word (N.E.D. s.v.).
Close House (Heddon-on-the-Wall). 1414 Inq. a.q.d.
le Cloos. O.Fr. clos (< Lat. clausum)— enclosure.
Coanwood (Haltwhistle). 1279 Iter. Collanwode; 1373
H. 3. 2. 33 id. ; 1575 F.F. Counwood ; 1610 Speed Conewood.
" Cohan's wood." x Collan may be the Collanus who
was once provost of Hexhamshire (Hexh. Priory, I, p. viii.).
Coastley (Hexham), c. 1250 Gray Cotisley; 1279 Iter.
Cocheley ; 1280 Wickw. Cocelay ; 1295 S.R. Coceley ; 1324
N. iv. 10 Cosselay ; 1385 N. iv. n Coscele ; 1479 B.B.H.
Cocelye ; 1538 Must. Cosle ; 1547 Hexh. Surv. Costeley ;
1682 Arch. 2. 1. 107 Coastley.
" Cocc's clearing." Cf. coccanburh=Cockbmy, Glouc.
(B.C.S. 246). The forms show traces of both strong and
weak gen. forms, cocces and cocca(n). The latter gives
Cocheley, where ch=k (Zachrisson, p. 36). Cotisley is pro
bably an error of transcription for Cocisley. Later Cocces-
may have undergone the same metathesis which we find in
Fewston, Yorks., earher Foscetun < Foxatun (Moorman,
p. 72). This would give Coscele and Cosselay or Cocelay.
Later t developed between s and I (cf. Eslington infra)
giving Costle.
Coatham Mundeville (Haughton-le-Skerne). c. 1200
D.S.T. Cotum Super Scyren ; 1313 R.P.D. Cotum, 1344
Cotum Maundevill ; 1446 D.S.T. Cotom. Coatham Stob
(Long Newton). 1379 S. 3. 218 Cotom.
O.E. (atpam) cotum— (ax. the) cotes. Cf. Coton, Cambs.
1 Note also Collanland in Stanhope (Hatf. Surv.).

COCKLAW 49
Mundeville because once held by the family of Amundevylle
(D.S.T. Ix.) who derived their name from Emondeville or
Amundavilla in Normandy, i.e. the "viU" of Amundr, its
Norman settler (Jakobsen in Danske Studier, 1911, p. 68.)1
Sometimes it was distinguished as "on the Skerne." Stob
was probably so called from some prominent stubbed
tree. It was also known as Coatham Conyers, from its
onetime owner.
Coatsay Moor (Heighington) . 1446 D.S.T. Cotes; 1539
F.P.D. Cottes super moram. App. A, § 6.
" Cotes on moor " >" Cotes a' moor " > Coatsay Moor.
Cocken (Chester-le-Street) . 1138-40 Finch. Coken; c.
1150 F.P.D. Cochena, 1185 Koken, 1203 Cochen.
Pre-English. Cockerton (Darlington), c. 1050 H.S.C. Cocertun ; 1304
CI. Cokerton.
It stands on the Cocker Beck, but this river-name may be
a back-formation. There is, however, a river Cocker, Cumb.
{Sedgefield, p. 36), earher Cocur, and in Lanes. Sephton (pp.
79, 133) takes this to be of Celtic origin and identical with the
Kocker, a tributary of the Neckar. There is also a Cocker
Beck, Notts. (Ch. Cokerbec). From these river-names are
derived Cockermouth, Cumb., and Cockersand and Cocker-
ham, Lanes. There is also a Cockerington, Lines., Surv.
Cockringtuna and Coker, Som., D.B. Cocre. In neither
of these places has any trace of a river Co(c)ker been
found. Cockfield (nr. Barnard Castle). 1314 R.P.D. Cokefeld ;
1507 D.S.T. Cokfeld. Cocklaw (St John Lee). 1479
B.B.H. Coklaw ; 1652 Comps. Cockley. Cockle Park
(Hebron). 1314 Ipm. Cockhill ; 1517 Arch. 2. 24. 118
Cokyll Park ; 1628 Arch. 1-3-94 Cockle Park.
All named from the bird or from a man so-named.
Phonology, § 36.
Cocklaw (Adderstone). 1296 S.R. Creklawe, Crokelawe.
1 The Durham Assize Roll gives this place as villata de Aedmundesville.
This form seems to be an unauthorised anglicising of the French name.
It receives no support from the forms • found in Calendar of Documents
relating to France.
D

50 COCKLAW
If the identification is correct the modern form is corrupt
and the old name is identical with Kirkley infra.
Coe Burn (Edhngham). 1295 N. vii. 104 Coveburn.
The first element is probably North Eng. cow=hollow
or recess in a rock, cave, cavern or den. In the same
document we have mention of Meldircoveslade, Meldercove,
Ebscove, as though there was more than one cove in the
neighbourhood. Cf. Cove, Hants., D.B. Coue and Suff.
D.B. Coua. Phonology, § 46.
Coldcoats (Ponteland). c. 1250 T.N. Caldecotes. Coldcotes
(Simonburn). 1279 Iter. K aldecotes. Coldlaw Burn (Cheviot).
1255 Sc. Caldelauburne. Coldstrother (Kirkheaton). 1232
Ipm. Caldesbother. Coldtown (Corsenside). 1331 Ipm.
Caldton ; 1618 Redesd. Caldtowne. Coldwell (Bavington).
1324 Ipm. Caldewell; 1663 Rental Coldwell. (Stannington)
c. 1226 Perc. Caldewele. Coldmartin (Chatton). 1195 Pipe
Calemerton ; 1255 Ass. Caldemerton ; 1288 Ipm. Caldemar-
ton ; 1346 F.A. Cal(d)merton ; 1574-96 Bord. Caldmartyn ;
1663 Rental Cold Martin ; 1715 Chatton Caldmartine.
The first element calls for no note except that, on the
map at least, St. Eng. cold has replaced Northern [kad],
[kauld], [ka'd]. For the suffixes v. Part 11. Coldstrother
now forms part of Kirkheaton, and the name went out of
use in the 16th cent. Martin is a common form for Marton.
Cf. Martin (twice), Lines, and Notts., Martin Hussingtree,
Wore (Duignan, p. 109). Mutschmann (p. 90) points out that
an unstressed vowel after a dental, especially before another
dental, is often pronounced t in Enghsh dialects. Marton
< merton=O.E. mare-tun, " boundary-farm," or mere-tun
=farm by the mere or pool.
Colepike Hall (Lanchester). 1350.31 Colpighill ; 1382
Hatf. id., 1456.35 Colpikhill; 1654 Lanch. Colpihill, 1670
Coepichell, Cowpeighell.
The modern form is clearly corrupt, pighill, pickhill
and pickle are North, dialect forms of the old word pightle, " a
corner of land, small field or enclosure " (N.E.D. s.v. and
GoodaU, pp. 227-8). Cf. le Pighill in Benfieldside, Pighill in
St ockton and Pyghel bank in Newton Cap (Hatf. Survey) . Col-y
probably from some surface coal-working here. App. A, § 7.

CONSETT 51
Collierley (Lanchester). 1297 Pap. Colyesley ; 1378
Pat. Colyerlye.
" Colher's field." Cf. Colyerland (Bishopley and Ryton)
in Hatf. Surv.
Colpitts (Slaley). 1255 Ass. Colpittes ; 1296 S.R. Col-
pottes ; 1663 Rental Colepits.
" Coal-pits," from some old workings. Cf. Colpittes in
Finch, Cart. c. 1270. -pottes is not impossible, for -pot is
in common dialectal use for a deep hole, the shaft of a
mine. Colwell (Chollerton) [kolal]. 1255 Ass. Colewell; 1318
Ipm. Colwell ; 1323 Inq. a.q.d. Collwell ; 1326 Ipm. Colle-
well ; 1479 B.B.H. Col(le)well(e) ; 1663 Rental Collell.
O.E. cole wielle=cool spring. Cf. Colwall, Heref., D.B.
Colewelle. Phonology, §§ 21, 49.
Combfield House (Muggleswick). 1446 D.S.T. Camhouse.
" House on the ridge," v. camb, Part 11.
Cong Burn (Chester-le-Street). 1382 Hatf. Clonglech;
1423 S. 2. 368 Conkburn.
Clonglech is probably miswritten for Conglech, the / of
the second element being anticipated in the first. The
burn unites with Twizeh Burn just by Chester-le-Street,
and it is possible that the first element in the original form
of the latter name (v. supra) is this river-name. For -lech
v. Part 11.
Coniscliffe [kAnsklif, kAnzli]. Type I : A.S.C. Cininges-
clif ; c. 1050 H.S.C. Cincgesclife. Type II : 1203 R.C.
Cunesclive ; 1271 Ch. id. ; 1298 Pat. Conescliue ; 1314
R.P.D. Conysclyf; 1336 Ipm. Consclyf ; 1507 D.S.T.
Cunyngsclif ; 1637 Camd. Cunsley ; 1665 Coniscl. id.
" King's cliff." Type I is O.E. Type II has been
modified under the influence of O.W.Sc. konungr, " king,"
found in Conisborough, Yorks., Coniston, Conishead, Lanes.,
Conisholme, Lines., D.B. Coningisholm. For [kAn] cf.
conduit and v. Horn, § 64. Phonology, § 56 ; App. A, § 7.
Consett (Lanchester). 1297 Pap. Conkesheued ; 1312
R.P.D. Couckeheved (sic) ; B.B. Conekesheued ; 1443.34
Counsett ; 1479.35 Conset, Consyd, Consed ; 1577 Barnes
Consyde ; 1580 Wills Consett ; 1687 Ebch. Conside.

52 CONSETT
" Cunec's headland " (heafod, Part ii). Cf. cunecanford,
B.C.S. 610 and the name Chunico given by Forstemann
v. Chester-le-Street supra. Phonology, §§ 36, 53; App. A.
§§ 7. 12.
Copeland House (Auckland). 1104-8 S.D. Copland ;
1313 R.P.D. Coupland, 1340 Coupeland. Coupland (Kirk-
newton). c. 1250 T.N. Coupland ; 1255 Ass. Couplaund ;
1663 Rental Copeland.
This name is explained by Lindkvist (pp. 145-6). It
is from O.W.Sc. kaupa-land, ¦puTcha,se-laxid=kaupa-jorb~,
opposed in a way to dSals-JQfS, an allodial estate, kaup, a
bargain=O.E. ceap. Cf. Copeland, Cumb., and the Copeland
Islands off Belfast Lough, which Bugge wrongly explains as
from O.N. kaupmanna eyjar =TxieTchaxits' islands (Norges
Historie, Vol. I, p. 297).
Copley (Auckland). 1315 R.P.D. Koppeleyker.
" Coppa's clearing," cf. Coppanford (K.C.D. 699), or
possibly " clearing on the hill-top," from M.E. coppe=hiH.
Baddeley (p. 49) takes this to be the history of Copley,
Glouc, earher Coppeleye.
Coppy Crook (Auckland). 1409.35 Copecrokes; 1420.35
Copicroche. M.E. coppid-croke(s) =the crook(s) (krok, Part n) with
the copped or poharded trees. Cf. Copthall, Ess., earher
Copyd Hall and Copid Hall, Berks. (B.M. ii. 410). For
coppy- cf. Copythorne, Hants. V.C.H. gives no early forms
for this, but elsewhere we have copped thorn (B.C.S. 740)
and Coppid-thorne (Hants. V.C.H. v. 218).
Coquet, R. [koukit]. c. 1050 H.S.C. Cocwuda ; 1 104-8
S.D. Coqued ; 1200 R.C. Coket.
A pre-Enghsh name.
Corbridge-on-Tyne. Type I : c. 1050 H.S.C. Corebricg ;
c. 1154 S.D. et Corabrige ; 1157 Pipe Corebrigge ; c. 1160
Ric. Hex. Corabrigham; 1203 R.C. Corbrigg, 1204 Corig-
brige, 1205 Corebrig, 1212 Corbrug ; 1217 Pat. Corebrigg ;
1507 D.S.T. Corbrige. Type II : c. 1110 Hexh. Pr. Suppl.
ix. Colebruge ; 1135-7 N. x. 45 Coleb' ; 1158 Pipe ColeW,
1169 Cholebrige; 1198 N. viii. 67 Colebrug ; 1203 R.C.
Collubrug ; 1273 R.H. Colbrige.

CORBRIDGE-ON-TYNE 53
The first problem in this difficult name is the relationship
of Types I and II,1 and in any attempt to solve it we must
bear in mind that there is a similar problem in the relation
of the name of the Roman settlement on its western side —
Corstopitum of the Antonine Itinerary — to the medieval
and early modern names for the site of that settlement, viz.,
Colchester, for which we have (N. x. 47 n. 5) early forms
Colchester (1356, 1549), Colchestre (1394), Colecester (Leland),
Colecestre (Camden). Zachrisson solves this problem (pp.
120-2) when he shows how with Anglo-Norman scribes
r  r>l  r by a dissimilatory process (cf. Schorpshire
and Salopescira) and I  r>r  r by a less common
assimilatory process. Thus Corebrigge might become
Colebrigge and vice versa. The first alternative is the more
probable because (1) it is the more common process, (2)
otherwise we must beheve the identity of initial syUable
between Corstopitum and Corebrigge to be a mere coin
cidence. Heslop (Arch. ii. 8. 95) attempted to solve the problem of
Colchester by explaining the first element as Lat. Colonia,
but this is declared impossible on historical grounds
(N. x. 49). Leland tried to solve it by the suggestive
Colus flu in the margin of his MS., suggesting apparently
that this was the early name of the Cor Burn. There is
no authority for such a form, and its existence would lead
us to the difficulty that we should have to beheve that
Colchester had no connection at all with the ancient name
Corstopitum. Rather it may be suggested that forms in
Cor- did exist side by side with those in Col- in the Middle
Ages, but have not chanced to survive. If this is so the
double forms could be explained in the same way as Corbrige
and Colbrige.
What, then, is the meaning of this element Cor- in
^Corstopitum, Corbridge and Colchester ? Maclure (p. 155
n. 1) takes the name Corstopitum to be identical with
Corsept (on the Loire), which is supposed to go back to the
1 Leland (Itinerary v. 112) was aware of the problem. He writes : " As
far as I can perceive by the Boke of the Life of S. Oswin the Martyr,
Colebrige is always put there for Corbridge. (Cf. Vita S. Oswini, Surtees
Soc, vol. 8, p. 83.)

54 CORBRIDGE-ON-TYNE
tribal name Coriosopites (cf. also Corseul, C6tes-du-Nord,
from the Coriosolites), but W. H. Stevenson has shown
(N. x. 9) that this is phonologically impossible, Corio-
would yield O.E. Cyre-. As to the suffix, Professor Chadwick
suggests to me that 'the form in the Antonine Itinerary
may be corrupt, and that the true suffix should be ritum
" a ford." Cf. O.Cy. rit gl. vadum, Welsh rhyd, and such
names as Augusto-ritum (Holder s.v. ritii-). There is a
well-known ford across the Tyne just under Corstopitum,
and the place may have been called from it. The first
Enghsh name may have been Corst-ford, and in any case
Cor(st)-bridge was so cahed from the bridge which took its
place.1 Cornforth (Bp. Middleham), B.B. Corneford. Cornhill-
on-Tweed [komal]. c. 1180 D.S.T. Cornehale; c. 1250 T.N.
id. ; 1228 F.P.D. Cornhale; B.B. Cornehatt; 1335 Ch. Corne
hale; 1539 F.P.D. Cornell; 1558 VN. id. Cornsay (Lan
chester). 1154-95 B.B. Cornesho; B.B. Comshowe; 1312
Pat. Cornesough, Cornesowe; 1547 Lanch. Cornsew.
There are many Enghsh place-names in Corn- and their
etymology is by no means clear. The common word corn
is not found as an element in O.E. place-names, but in a
Wore, charter we have coma in corna-broc, -wudu and -lip, for
which no satisfactory explanation has been offered. Later we
have Corley, Warw., D.B. Cornelie, Cornworthy, Dev. D.B.
Corneorda; Curworthy, Dev. (D.B. id.), Comhill in Perivale,
Midd., Ch. Comhull, Cornard, Suff. T.N. Cornerth, Cornley,
Notts. B.M. Cornelay, which from the nature of the com
pounds might contain the common word corn, though the
medial e at times makes this doubtful. We cannot, on
the other hand, have this word in Cornwood, Dev. D.B.
Cornehuda, Cornwell, Ox. B.C.S. 222 cornwelle, and it is
very doubtful if we have it in Cornbury, Oxf . D.B. Corneberie;
Combrough, Yorks. B.M. Comebrug, Corneybury, Herts.
D.B. Cornei. Comdean, Glouc, may contain corn, but
Baddeley (p. 49) thinks the first element is come, found
elsewhere in Gloucestershire as the name of a water-way.
1 Cor Burn is pretty certainly a back-formation from Corbridge. The
bridge is not over the Cor at all. No old forms are known.

COUNDON 55
In these latter names we pretty certainly have to do with
some Celtic element of unknown meaning (cf. CorawaU),
or possibly with an otherwise unknown personal name
Coma. That some such personal name did exist is clear
from Cornsay, which shows the gen. of its strong form
Corn. Cornforth is from the personal name or contains
the unsolved corn. CornhiU is " corn-haugh " (healh, Part ii).
Cf. Tomlinson (p. 544), who describes it as in the midst of
rich cornlands, and note Barhaugh supra. Cornsay is
"Corn's hbh (Part 11) of land." Phonology, §§ 30, 36; App.
A, §§ 6, 9.
Corsenside (Redesdale). c. 1250 T.N. Cressenset ; 1291
Tax. Crossenset ; 1306 R.P.D. Crossansete ; 1507 D.S.T.
Crossynsyde ; 1586 Raine Corsenside ; 1722 Ponteland
Crosenside. The suffix is sate (Part 11). The first element is perhaps
the Gaehc name Crossan found in Kerke(by) Crossan, Cumb.
{Ekwall, p. 28). App. A. § 8.
Cottingwood (Morpeth). 1257 Ch. Cotingwud. " Wood
of Cot(t)a or of his sons."
Cottonshope (Elsdon). c. 1230 H. 2. 1. 16 Cotteneshopp ;
1278 Ass. Cotnesop ; 1324 Ipm. Cotynghopp ; 1331 Ipm.
Cotynshope ; 1618 Redesd. Cottenshope.
" Cot(t)ens hope." Cf. Gotten, L.V.D. and Cotenesfeld,
B.C.S. 472.
Coundon (Auckland). 1197 Pipe Cundun ; 1313 R.P.D.
Cundon; B.B. Conduna (B., C. Coundon); 1365 Halm.
Coundon. Duignan takes the first element here and in Coundon,
Warw., D.B. Condone, Condelme (p. 47) to be the Gauhsh
cond, found in Fr. Conde and Condat, " confluence of
streams," and suggests that in each case it was brought
over by Roman legionaries from Gaul. This is highly
doubtful and, in any case, does not suit the position of
the Durham Coundon. The name might possibly be O.E.
cuna-dun = hih of the cows, cf. cunden, B.C.S. 343=
Cowden, Kent, or it may contain the name Cund(a) found
in Cundes-leage, -broc and -fen (B.C.S. 890), and cunding
/zceras ib. 1282, and in Cunda, the name of a bishop in

56 COUNDON
B.C.S. 416. Forssner (p. 57) connects this with Cundwalh,
Cundigern in L.V.D., and takes the first part of these names
to be Celtic.
Coupland, v. Copeland supra.
Cowden (Chollerton). c. 1250 T.N. Colden.
O.E. cole denu = cool vaUey. Phonology, § 39.
Cowgate (Newcastle-on-Tyne). 1290 De Banco Cougate.
" Cow-going or walk," (v. Part 11), used technically of a
pasture over which a cow may range, right of pasturage for a
cow in common land " (Heslop s.v.). Cf . Cowgate, Edinburgh.
Cowpen (Horton). 1153-95 Brkb. Cupum; c. 1190
Newm. id., 1250 Copoun ; izyz Ch. Copun ; 1295 Ty.
Cupun ; 1346 F.A. Copon ; 1428 F.A. Coupowne ; 1560
V.N. Coopon. Cowpen Bewley (Bilhngham). c. 1150 R.C.
Cupum ; 1335 Ch. Cupum in Werehale ; 1446 D.S.T.
Coupon ; 1539 F.D.P. Cowpon. Cowpen Marsh (ib.).
c. 1330 Acct. Coponmersk.
The name is clearly a dative plural, and the suggestion
has been made (Essays and Studies, u.s., vol. iv. p. 61)
that it is from O.W.Sc. ktipa = cup or bowl, used also of
a cup-hke depression or vaUey, referring perhaps to old
saltpans found in both places, or that it is associated with
Sw. dialectal kupa = a small cottage or household. Hence
" at the hoUows " or " at the cottages." Bewley, because
part of the manor of that name (v. supra). For Werhale
v. Introd. § 1. St. Eng. marsh has replaced dialectal marsk
due to Scand. influence. Cf. Marske by the Sea, Yorks.
Coxhoe (Kehoe). 1277 Finch. Cockishow ; 1304 CI.
Cokeshou ; 1344 R.P.D. Coxhowe ; 1639 Redm. Coksey.
" Cocc's hoh or heel of land." Cf. Cockfield supra.
Cragshiel (Simonburn). 1291 Ipm. le cragscriel (sic.) ;
1663 Rental Craggsheel.
" Shiel by the crag."
Cramlington. c. 1130 F.P.D. Cramlingtuna, c. 1150
Cramlingatuna, Cramilintona, 1203 Crameligton ; 1270
Ch. Cramlington ; 1292 Ass. Cramelton.
" Farm of the sons of Cramel." Cramel is not elsewhere
known. It would seem to be a dimin. of a name *Cram.
Cf. Dan. dialectal kram = narrow, tight, harsh, severe,

CRONKLEY 57
(Falk and Torp. s.v. kram), perhaps used as a nickname.
Phonology, § 59.
Cranerow (Hamsterley). 1382 Hatf. Cranrawe.
" Crane's row," Crane being used as a surname. Cf.
Tranweh infra.
Craster (Embleton) [kreista]. 1244 Ipm. Craucestre ;
1346 F.A. Crau(u)cestre, 1428 Crauecestre ; 1460 H. 3. 1. 30
Craister ; 1538 Must. Crawstor ; 1550 H. 3. 2. 207 Craster ;
1663 Rental Craister.
Crawcrook (Ryton). 1242 D. Ass. Krakruke. Crawley
(Eghngham) [krala]. 1225 Pipe Crawelawe; 1460 H. 3. 1. 28
Krawlawe ; 1498 H. 3. 2. 127 Crawley ; 1628 Freeh. Crawlaw ;
1663 Rental Crawley ; 1670 Eghng. Cralla, 1685 Cralaye,
1697 Craly.
" The Chester," ceaster Part 11, crook and clearing of a man
named Crow, or frequented by the bird." For later develop
ments of Craster and Crawley cf. Nthb. dialectal [kra],
[kra'] for crow.
Cresswell (Woodhorn). Type I: 1234 CI. Kereswell ;
1255 Ass. Kercewell. Type II : 1255 Ass. Cressewell, Gresce-
well ; 1450 Ipm. Cresswell. Type III : 1450 Ipm. Carswell ;
1637 Camd. id. Type IV : 1265 Ipm. Crassewell ; 1346
F.A. Crasswell.
" Cress-spring." Hodgson (2. 2. 199) says that the place
" has its name from a spring of fresh water at the east
end of the viUage, the strand of which is grown up with
water-cress." Type I shows O.E. cerse, M.E. cerse, kerse ;
Type II O.E. cresse, the unmetathesised form from Teut.
*krasjo ; Type III is from Type I (Phonology, § 54) ; Type
IV from Type III with fresh metathesis. Cf. Nthb. [kras],
[kars], [ka*rs] for cress (E.D.G. p. 391).
This very common place-name is found as CressweU
in Derbys., Beds., Som. (5), Staffs., KersweU (thrice), Dev.,
CarsweU, Glouc, Beds., CoarsweU, Dev., CasweU, Northt.
Crimden Beck House (Monk Hesleden). 1270 Ch.
Crumeden. " The crum or crooked vaUey." Cf. crumdal, B.C.S.
356. Phonology, § 13.
Cronkley (Shotley). 1268 Ipm. Crombeclyve ; 1296

58 CRONKLEY
S.R. Crumclef ; 1298 Ipm. Crumcliffe, Crommeclive ; 1306
N. vi. 208 Crounclef ; 1663 Rental Cronkley.
O.E. crumbe-clif = crooked cliff . Cf . Crunkley Gill, Yorks.
D.B. Crumbeclive and Cronkley Scar, nr. High Force. O.E.
crumb > Mod. Dial, crum and crom, the latter representing a
spelhng pronunciation as in Cromwell and Crompton, usuaUy
pronounced with [0]. Phonology, §§ 52, 56; App. A, § 7.
Crook (Brancepeth). c. 1270 F.P.D. Cruketona; B.B.
Cruktona (B., C. Croketon) ; 1304 CI. Crok. Crook Burn
(Halt whistle). 1479 B.B.H. Crokeburne. Crookdean
(Kirkwhelpington). 1324 Ipm. Crokeden, 1424 Croketon ;
1663 Rental Krookden. Crookham (Ford). 1244 Ch.
Crucum ; 1304 Ch. Crukum, 1340 Crocum ; 1428 F.A.
Crokome ; 1542 Bord. Surv. Croukham. Crookhouse
(Howtel). 1323 Ipm. le Croukes. Crooks (Thirlwall).
1479 B.B.H. le Crowkes.
All these names alike contain -the common word crook
(krok, Part 11). In Crook Burn, Crookdean, Crookham and
Crookhouse it probably refers to the windings of a stream
or valley. Crookham looks hke a dat. pi. (cf. Acomb
supra) but it is difficult to believe that a Scand. loan-word
would be thus inflected, and we must take -um to be an early
weakening of the suffix -ham. Crookhouse is apparently
a corruption of pi. crook-es, i.e. the windings of Bowmont
Water (cf. Harbourhouse infra). In Crook and Crooks it
probably means an odd nook or corner of ground of crooked
shape. It is common as a field-name, e.g. crukes in Preston
(N. ii. 319), les Croukes in Bamburgh (N. i. 131). Note
also Crookes, Yorks. Crook originally had the common
suffix -ton. Ci.Krdktun in Iceland (Jonsson, p. 469).
Crooked Oak (Shotley). 1318 Inq. a. q. d. Crokedhake,
1378 Crokedake ; 1663 Rental Crookoak.
Cf. Crookdake, Cumb., earher le Crokedaik. Phon
ology, § 14, 38.
Crowsfield (Bedburn). 1491.36 Crawfeld.
Probably owned by the same Robert Crawe, or one of
his family, who gave his name to Crawescroft in Bedburn
(Hatf. Surv.).
Croxdale (Durham), c. 1190 Godr. Crokestail; 1214

DALTON-LE-DALE 59
D.S.T. Croxtayl ; 1335 Ch. Crokesteil ; c. 1570 Eccl. Crox-
daill ; 1580 Halm. Croxdall.
" Crook's (O.W.Sc. Krokr) tail of land." tail is used
in Mid. Scots, to mean " a piece or slip of irregularly
bounded land, jutting out from a larger piece." App.
A, § 8. For the first element cf. Croxteth, Lanes, Croxton
Norf., Leic, Lines., and Croxby, Lines.
Cullercoats (Tynemouth). c. 1600 N. 8. 281 Culver-
coats ; 1693 N. viii. 283 Cullercoats.
" Dove-cotes." culver (O.E. culfre) is an old name for
the wood-pigeon, and culver-house is still used in some parts
of England for pigeon-house. Phonology, § 50.
Cushat Law (Kidland). n.d. Newm. Cousthotelaw (sic) ;
1536 Arch. 3. 8. 20 Cowshotlaw.
O.E. cuscote-hldw = cushat or wood-pigeon hill. Cf.
cuscetes haga, K.C.D. 987. t for c in the first form is a
common error.
Dally Castle (Simonburn). 1279 Iter. Daley ; 1610
Speed Dala Cast ; 1663 Rental Dallie Castle.
The first element may be O.E. ddl = part, used in the
compound dal-land, " common-land, hence " common
¦clearing," or it may be O.E. dal, " valley," which Skeat
finds in Dalham, Suff. (p. 50) B.C.S. 612 Dalham. This may
also be found in Dawley, Midd. D.B. Dallega. Dawley,
Salop, D.B. Dalelee and Dahey or DeUey, Dev., D.B. Dalilea
may have the same history but more probably contain
the O.E. personal name Dealla.
Dalton(Hexhamshire). 1271 Ch. Dalton. (Stamfordham)
1268 Ipm. Dalton, 1436 Dawton. Dalton Piercy (Hart).
.1637 Camd. Dawton.
These may have the same history as Dalton-le-Dale
infra, but more probably go back to O.E. dal-tiln = vaUey-
farm. Piercy because once in the possession of the Percy
family, from whom it passed in 1370 to the NeviUes (S. 3. 98).
Dalton-le-Dale. c. 900 Bede, Hist. Abb. Daltun, Daldun1;
c. 1050 H.S.C. Daltun ; 1314 R.P.D. Dalton-in- Voile ;
1584 Houghton Datton, 1604 Dawton ; 1637 Camd. Dawton.
1 Daltun and Daldun are variant MS. readings. It is just possible that
Dawdon is intended. In any case the names have been confused.

60 DALTON-LE-DALE
Dawdon (Dalton-le-Dale). c. 1050 H.S.C. Daldene ; 1230
F.P.D. Daudene.
The history of these names must be taken together, for
it is almost certain that the element Dal- must be the same
in each. It can hardly be O.E. dal = vaUey, from the point
of view of either form or, in the case of the second, of mean
ing. Only once is a form dal found in O.E. (Leiden Gloss.)
and Daldenu (= vaUey-vaUey) is an impossible name. The
forms do not aUow of a personal name as the first element,
and one can only suggest that it is O.E. dal (v. Dahey supra)
found in dat-mced = meadow-land held in common. This
word is found in North. M.E. in independent use. N.E.D.
quotes duas mikel dales (Newm. Cart.), while in Southern
Enghsh we have dole-land, -meadow and -moor. Hence
Dalton and Dawdon are " farm and valley held in common
ownership." For le v. Chester-le-Street supra. The dene
is now called, pleonastically, Dawdon Dene. Phonology,
§ 39 ; App. A, § 1.
Darlington [damtan]. Type 1 : 1104-8 S.D. Dearningtun ;
c. 1300 D.S.T. Derningtona; 1342 Pat. Dernyngton; 1583 Wihs
Darnton ; 1588 Eccl. Darneton, N.C.D. Darington. Type II ".
1197 B.B. Derlinton; B.B. Derlingtona ; 1228 F.P.D.
Derlintone ; 1400 D.S.T. Derlington, 1507 Darlyngton.
Ekblom in deahng with Durnford, WUts., D.B.
D(i)arneford, quotes deornan mor (B.C.S. 1282), diornan
wiel (ib. 200) and suggests that all alike contain O.E. *deame,
*deome, unmutated forms of O.E. dieme, dyrne, " secret,
hidden," formed on the analogy of the adv. dearnunga,
deornunga. Possibly in Type I we have this adj . apphed to
an ing (Introd. p. xxvii.). It could hardly be so apphed in
the O.E. sense but, at least in later M.E., the word was used
in the sense " dark, sombre, wild, drear " and the meaning
may be " farm by the dark or wild ing." Alternatively
De(a)rne might be taken as a nickname from the same adj.
in the sense " underhand, sly, crafty," x and ing as a
patronymic suffix. Type II is probably derived from Type
I under A.N. influence. Zachrisson (pp. 120 ff) shows how
names with r  n gives forms with I  n and others.
1 Some such name is perhaps found in dyrnes treow, B.C.S. 240.

DENTON 6l
with n  n give I  n. A new form arising under this
influence would be strengthened by the existence of a genuine
Enghsh patronymic Darling found in Dahngton, Notts!,
earher Derlintun (Mutschmann, p. 40). In Type I the
phonological development seems to have been alternatively
Damington > Damton, with loss of unstressed syUable
and Damington > Dar(r)ington, with assimilation of n
and r. Cf. Darrington, Yorks., D.B. Damintone (Moorman,
p. 57). x It should be said, however, that the ultimate history
of Darlington is possibly the same as that of Darrington.
Moorman gives other forms, Dernington, Darthyngton,
Dardinton, and suggests that the first element was once
Deornothing, from the personal name Deornoth. In the
absence of any th forms for Darlington it is impossible to
speak with certainty on this point.
Darncrook (Gateshead). 1297 Pap. Dernecroch.
" Secret, hidden or remote crook of land," v. Darlington
supra and cf. Darnah, Yorks., earher Demhale (GoodaU,
p. 116). Darras (Ponteland). c. 1250 T.N. Araynis ; 1346
F.A. Calverdon Darreyne, Calverdon de Arreyns ; 1360
Pat. Calverton Darrays ; 1428 F.A. Callerton Darres.
The part of Callerton (v. supra) belonging to the family
of Darrayns, from Airaines, Somme Dept.
Davyshiel (Elsdon). 1344 Pat. Davisel, Daveschole.
" Davy's shiel," Davy being a pet form of David.
Dawdon Hall v. Dalton-le-Dale supra.
Deanham (Hartburn). 1255 Ass. Denhum ; 1268
Denum ; 1276 Ch. id. ; 1346 F.A. Denom ; 1377 Ipm.
Denam, 1436 Denom.
Deanmoor (Alnwick), c. 1280 Perc. Denemora.
O.E. denu-hdm and -wor=homestead and swamp in the
vaUey. Deerness, R. c. 1200 Arch. 2. 25. 62 Diuemess.
A Celtic river-name.
Denton (Gainford). 1200 B.M. Denton. (Newburn) c.
1180 Anc D. Dentuna. (Stannington) 1359 Pat. Denton.
1 There is a spelling Derington as early as 1217 (F.P.D.), but this is
probably an error for Dernigton^ Dernington,

62

DENWICK

Denwick (Alnwick). 1278 Ass. Denewick; 1538 Must.
Dennek. " Valley-farm and building." Cf. den-tun B.C.S. 1322.
Derwent, R. 1259 F.P.D. Derewente ; 1620 N. vi. 195
Darwyn ; 1764 Map Darwen.
Maclure (p. 186, n. 2) notes that Derwent is the name of
several rivers, one of which gave its name to the Roman
Station Derventio, supposed to be Stamford Bridge, Yorks.
Derv- occurs also in Derventum, now Drevant, in France. It
is probable that we have the same river-name in Darenth,
Kent, B.C.S. 370 Diorente and Dart, Dev., A.S.C. Darenta.
Phonology, §§ 8, 56.
Detchant (Belford) [detjan]. 1166 R.B.E. Dichende ;
1170 Pipe Diggenda ; 1249 Ipm. Dichend, 1314 Dychent ;
1336 S.R. Dichand ; 1346 F.A. Dychand, Dychant ; 1560
Raine Ditchand ; 1570 N.C.W. Ditchin ; 1628 Arch. 1. 3. 95
Ditchant ; 1715 Arch. 3. 13. 5 Detchon.
O.E. dtc-ende=ditch (or dyke) end. Cf. to Sare dicende
(B.C.S. 477) and dikeshendes (F.P.D. p. 37). For the speU-
ing Diggenda cf. Dissington infra. Phonology, §§ 10, 57,
56, 60.
Devils Water (Tynedale). Type 1 : 1233 N. iv. 45 Divelis ;
1269 Perc. Deueles ; 1289 Ipm. Dyvils ; p. 1464 Hexh. Pr.
cix. Ewe Devyls. Type II : 1577 Hohnshed Dowill ; 1610
Speed Douols ; 1612 Drayton Dowell ; 1650 Map Dowols.
The explanation of this name is given by Maclure
(p. 149 n. 1). " Glas is a common river designation among
the Celtic people in Great Britain and Ireland and even
in Brittany . . . *dubno-glas=deep stream, Dubglas and
Daulas in Enghsh-speaking districts have assumed such
forms as Doflisc (B.C.S. 667), Dawhsh, Deviles, Dewhs,
Dewlish, Devil's Water." We may add, for further com
parison, Dowlish, So., Dowlas, Monm., earher Dyueles, Dulas,
Heref. (Bannister, p. 63), Dalch R. Dev., Divelish R. Dors.,
and we may note that Dewlish, Dors., stands on a stream
now cahed " Devil's Brook." Type II has no early or
local confirmation except in an isolated form of Dilston
infra, and is probably due to antiquarian ingenuity.
Dewley (Newburn). 1251 Ipm. Deuelawe ; 1296 S.R.

DINSDALE-ON-TEES 63
Dewillawe ; 1346 F.A. Deulawe, 1428 Deweley ; 1479
B.B.H. Deulaw ; 1663 Rental Dewly ; 1739 Newb. Dula.
Dews Green (Whitfield). 12th c. H. 2. 3. 18 Dewegreane,
1634 ib. Dewsgreen.
" Dew-hiU and -green," i.e. where the dew faUs heavUy.
The latter name has developed a pseudo-genitival s. App.
A, § 2.
Dilston (Corbridge). 1166 R.B.E. Dovelestone, 1171
Develstone ; 1171 Pipe Deuelestune, 1176 Diueleston ; 1273
R.H. Develiston ; c. 1250 T.N. Diveliston ; 1291 Ch. Diviles-
ton ; 1298 Arch. 3. 2. 21 Dileston ; 1346 F.A. Devyleston ;
1650 Arch. 2. 1. 54 Dilston ahas Devilston.
" Devils (water) farm," v. Devils Water supra. For
the sound development, cf. Sc, Nthb. [did] for devil.
Dingbell Hill (Whitfield). 1386 H. 2. 3. 103 Vingvell
hill (sic) ; 1613 Whitf . Dingbell Hill.
This form is evidently corrupt, and the true name is
doubtless " Thingweh Hill," the first element being the
same as in ThingwaU, Chesh. (D.B. Thyngwall), DingwaU,
Ross., Tingwall, Shetland, and Tynwald Hill, I. of Man.
All these alike go back to O.N. ping-vellir=fields of assembly,
as in the famous Thingvellir in Iceland. It is not probable
that a Scandinavian thing was ever held in Whitfield.
Rather, the hiU was so caUed because it reminded some
Scandinavian settler, possibly Ulfr of Ouston (v. infra), of
the hill on some far-distant plain of assembly in his own
home-land. Dinley (Birtley, Nthb.). 1279 Iter. Dunley ; 1479
B.B.H. id.
" HiU-clearing." Phonology, §§ 21, 13.
Dinnington (Ponteland) [dintan]. 1255 Ass. Duning-
ton ; c. 1250 T.N. Donigton ; 1346 F.A. Donyngton ; 1580
Bord. Dunengeton ; 1650 Map Dunnyngton ; 1663 Rental
Dinnington. O.E. Dunning(a)-tun=iaxm of Dunna or of his sons.
0 in the M.E. forms is purely orthographic. Phonology,
§§13.59- Dinsdale-on-Tees. 1086 D.B. Di(g)neshale1; 1197 Pipe
1 This form refers to the nsighbouring Over Dinsdale, Yorks.

64 DINSDALE-ON-TEES
Ditleshale; 1267 Gift". Ditneshale; 1278 Ipm. Detinsalle; c.
1300 Kirkby's Inquest Dedensale, Duttensale x ; 1306 R.P.D.
Dytnesale, Dittensale, 1312 Dytmessale, 1335 Ditmishall,
1338 Dytinsale, 1340.31 Dyconsale, Dytesale, Dicensah ;
1340 R.P.D. Dydinsale, 1342 Dytneshale ; 1479.35
Didensell ; 1507 D.S.T. Detynsall ; c. 1570 Eccl. Dinsdaill ;
1560 V.N. Dynsell ; 1746 Map Dunsley.
The second element refers to the haugh (healh, Part 11)
on which Dinsdale stands. The first is probably a personal
name, found also in Deightonby, Yorks., D.B. Dic(h)tenbi
(GoodaU, p. 118). What this is it is impossible to say. No
O.E. names in Dyht-, which would suit the phonological
requirements, are on record. There is a noun dihtnere=
steward, which might possibly have been used as a personal
name, but it is not very probable, as the word seems to be
learned rather than popular. The unfarniliarity of the name
or its phonological difficulty has led to a great diversity of
forms. The natural development would be Dihtneshale >
Dittensale > Diddensale (with voicing of t before n) > Dins
dale (with metathesis) > Dynsell. Phonology, § 53 ; App.
A, §7- Dipton (Hexhamshire). 1228 Gray Depedene ; 1479
B.B.H. Dipden. (Colherley) 1339.45 Depeden.
" Deep-dene." Cf. B.C.S. 520 to deopan dene. Debden,
Suff., and Dibden, Hants., are the same names, [dip] is Nthb.
for deep. Phonology, § 50 ; App. A, § 1.
Dissington (Newburn). c. 1160 Ric. Hexh. Digentun ;
c. 1 190 Godr. Dichintuna, Discintune ; 1205 Pipe Dis-
cinton ; 1257 Ipm. Discington ; 1270 Pat. Distington (sic)
de Loval. O.E. Dicing(a)-tun=ia,Tm of *Dica or his sons. Cf. Dit-
chingham, Nori, D.B. Dicingaham. The normal Mod.
Eng. form would be Ditchington, but M.E. ch gave consider
able difficulty to A.N. scribes and speakers, and they wrote
it as g, c, ss, ch, sc, resulting sometimes in an actual change
of pronunciation. Zachrisson (p. 21) gives examples in
Messing, Ess., containing O.E. maccea = " match " or
companion, and Whissonsett, Norf., from O.E. wicing—
1 See note on previous page.

D0TLAND 65
viking. De Loval from the Delavals who once held the
manor. Phonology, § 22.
Ditchburn (Ellingham). 1252 Pipe Dichebum ; 1346
Ipm. Disshbum.
O.E. dlc-burna = ditch-stream or Dica(n)burna — Dica's
stream. For sh v. Dissington supra.
Doddington (nr. Wooler) [dorintan]. 1255 Ass. Dodington,
Dudington ; 1281 Perc. Dodinton ; 1314 Ipm. Duddington ;
1346, 1428 F.A. Dodyngton ; 1764 Ilderton Dorrington ;
1799 Egling. id.
" Farm of Dodda or Dudda or of his sons." For medial
d>r cf. Derrington, Staffs., D.B. Dodintone, Derrythorpe,
Lines., F.A. Dodingthorpe. t has become r in Tarrington,
Heref., D.B. Tatintone, F.A. Tatynton. The reverse change
from r to d is found in paddock, earher parrock (N.E.D.).
Cf. Paddock Wood, Kent, F.A. Parrok and dialectal poddish
for porridge. All examples of d (or t) >r show a dental
earher in the word, and the process may, in part at least,
be a dissimilatory one.
Doepath Field (Corbridge). c. 1290 Perc. Dapeth; 1345
N. x. 63 Dalepeth ; 1594 N. x. 270 Dawpathe.
Popular etymology seems to have been at work here.
O.E. da-pats^doe-^eth- (v. paS, Part 11) should give
North. M.E. dapeth, Nthb. daypeth, St. Eng. doepath.
The 1345 form shows an attempt to associate the first
element with dale, and the resultant dalp, quite regularly
becomes dawp in the last form. Phonology, §§ 14, 39, 1.
Don, R. (Jarrow). 1104-8 S.D. Don(us).
A Celtic river-name.
Donkleywood (Simonburn) [dunkli]. 1279 Iter. Dun-
cliffe ; 1325 Ipm. Doncliwod, 1329 Duncklywode ; 1663
Rental Donkleywood ; 1833 Map Dunclay.
O.E. dun-clif = hill-cliff. 0 is purely orthographic.
Phonology, §§ 21, 56 ; App. A, § 7.
Dotland (Hexhamshire). c. 1160 Ric. Hex. Dotoland ;
1226 B.B.H. Doteland, 1287 Dotteland, 1479 Dot(e)land.
" Dot's land." Dot(us) is a man's name in D.B., and
Bjorkman (Z.E.N, p. 29) associates it with O.Sw. Dote
found in Dotabotha. He also mentions an O.Dan. Dota

66 DOTLAND
(cf. O.N. Dotta), a woman's name, which would suit here
also. Nielsen (p. 18) gives a name Dot in O.Danish on the
authority of Nic. Dolus, a I2th-cent. name, and Dastrup,
earher Dotzthrop.
Downham (Carham). 1251 Ch. Dunum ; 1255 Ass.
Dunhum; c. 1250 T.N. Dunum; 1542 Bord. Surv. Downeham.
O.E. diin-hdm=hiU homestead or, possibly (at ]>am)
dunum— (at the) hihs. App. A, § 6.
Doxford (Elhngham). c. 1150 Vescy Docheseffordam ;
1230 Pat. Dockesford ; 1255 Ass. Doxeford ; 1528 F.F.
Doxworth ; 1539 F.P.D. Doxforth.
" Docc's ford." Cf. Doxey, Staffs., D.B. Dochesig
(Duignan, p. 51). Phonology, § 30 ; App. A, § 4.
Druridge (Woodhorn). Type I : c. 1250 T.N. Dririg' ;
1296 S.R. Dryrige ; 1346 F.A. Dririg, 1428 Dryrygge.
Type II : 1354 Pat- Drurigg ; 1663 Rental Druridge. Type
III : 1443 Ipm. Drerigh.
" Dry-ridge," the three types showing respectively the
North, South, and Kent developments of O.E. dry~ge. It is
difficult to understand how a Southern form ultimately
survived. Phonology, § 27.
Dry Burn (Carrycoats). a. 1182 Newm. Drieburn.
(Framwellgate) 1382 Hatf. Driburn.
" Stream that soon dries up." Cf. on drygean broc,
B.C.S. 945, purrd in Iceland (N. 0. B. ii. 22).
Duddo (Norhamshire). 1228 F.P.D. Dudeho; 1447 Raine
Dudhowe ; 1539 F.P.D. Dodow. Duddoe (Stannington).
c. 1250 T.N. Dudden ; 1316 Ipm. id., 1418 Doden ; 1428
F.A. Dudden.
" Duda's hbh (Part 11) and dene." Phonology, § 36 ;
App. A, § 12.
Dukesfield (Slaley) [duksfi-ld]. 1255 Ass. Dekesfeud ;
1296 S.R. Dukesfeld ; 1322 CI. Dokesfeld, 1350 Duxfeld ;
1535 F.F. id.
" Ducc's field." Cf. Duxbury, Lanes. (Wyld, p. 115)
and Duxford, Cambs. (Skeat, p. 26). The form Dukes-
does not agree with the local pronunciation, and is due to
a legend (cf. Walhs 11, p. 108) that the Duke of Somerset,
MUed after the Battle of Hexham in 1464, was captured here.

DURHAM 67
Dunsheugh (Denwick). 1310 Ass. Dunchehou. Duns
Moor (Bingfield). 1479 B.B.H. Donnismore.
" Dunn's hbh (Part 11) and moor or swamp." For 0
v. Cronkley supra.
Dunstan (Embleton) [dustan]. 1244 Ipm. Dunstan.
Dunstanburgh (ib.). 1321 Orig. Dunstanburgh. Dunstan-
wood (Corbridge). 1268 Ass. Dunstanwode.
O.E. dun-stdn=hi]±-iQck.. " Fort and wood by the
hiU-rock." In Dunstanburgh the aptness of the name is
evident, in the wood it probably refers to a rock on the steep
banks of the Devil's Water.
Durham. Type I: 1056 A.S.C. Dunholm; 1191 Pipe
Dunolm; 1227-34 CI. Dunholm, 1343 Dunolm; 1307, 1312
R.P.D., c. 1380 Coin, c. 1490 Coin id. and Latinised
Dunolmia, S.D., Ch. c. 1300. Type II : c. 750 Bede
Dunelma (Latinised) ; 1191 Pipe Donebrie!; Hy. 11 Coin
Dunhe, c. 1312 Dunelm; c. 1300 Ch. Dunelmia (Lat.), c. 1435,
c. 1470 Coin id., c. 1515 Dunel; V.E. Dunelm. Type III:
c. 1160 Gaimar Dwtyelme ; c. 1170 Jord. Durealme, Dure(a)-
ume ; Hy. 3 Coin Durh ; 1231 Ch. Durham ; Edw. I Coin
Dureme ; c. 1300 Langtoft Dureme, Dur(h)am ; 1313-8
CI. Durham, Dure(s)m(e) ; 1311 R.P.D., 1323 F.P.D. id. ; ¦
c. 1250 Mouskes, Chronique rimee Duriaume, Durialme ;
c. 1370 Coin Dureme, Dorelmie, Dun em, c. 1470 Deram(e),
c. 1500 Durham, Dirham, c. 1505 Dirham, Derham, c. 1520
Durram, c. 1550 Durram, Durham ; 1637 Camd. Duresme.1
The earliest form of the name is commonly given "a.s Dun-
holm, i.e. hill-island, a name aptly descriptive of its site, but
it should be noted that holm in Enghsh place-names is un
known apart from Scand. influence, so that this form can
hardly date back further than the days of the Vikings, and
it may represent an etymologising perversion of some earher
Celtic name. Type II is in part due to the influence of the
Lat. adj. Dunelmensis, in part to natural weakening of the
vowel of the secondarily stressed syUable from 0 to e. The
1 The writer has here drawn freely on the wealth of forms quoted in
•Canon Fowlgr's paper on the Coins of the Bishops of Durham, and in
Zachrisson's books on Anglo-Norman and Latin Influence (pp. 133-5 and
p. 8 respectively).

68 DURHAM
development of a form -helm may also have been influenced
by the occasional use of that element in place-names (v.
Part ii). Its late survival is doubtless due to the influence
of the famihar Latin adjective. Type III is explained by
Zachrisson as due to dissimilation of n to r before foUowing
m. Such dissimilation is found in other A.N. spellings,
but has not survived in the modern form of any other place-
name. The suffix, as suggested by the same writer, has
been changed under two influences, (i) the common Fr.
vocalisation of I to u before m, (2) regular reduction of -elm
to -am in an unstressed syUable as in Brickhampton, Glouc,
earher Brithelmeton.
Zachrisson further suggests that there is just a possibihty
that the change from Dun- to Dur- may have been assisted
by the common use of Celtic *durus, stronghold, in French
place-names in Dur-, and that the spelhng -esme may be
due, in part at least, to the influences of French place-
names in -esme< Celtic -isma.1
Dyance (Piercebridge). 1207 F.P.D. Diendes; 1526.44
Dyaunce ; 1765 Gainf. Dyans.
A difficult name, which may be of Scand. origin. The
word dy is common in Dan. place-names (Steenstrup, p. 91)
meaning a " swamp," and is also found in O.N. (Rygh,
Indl. p. 47). The derivative dynd, O.Dan, dyande, may
have given M.E. diende. The plural diendes= swamps,
has been respelled under French influence. Phonology, § 5.
Eachwick (Heddon-on-the-Wall). c. 1160 Ric. Hex.
Achewic ; 1257 Ipm. Echewic ; 1475 Newm. Echewyke.
Possibly O.E. ece-wtc= lasting, permanent dwelling.
The usual meaning of ece is " eternal," but its use in such
a phrase as on ece yrfe, "as a permanent possession," may
have led to some such development of sense as is here
suggested. Ealingham (Simonbum). 1279 Iter. Evelingham, Eve-
lingjam ; 1289 Sc. Evelingham ; 1296 Ipm. Ellingeham ;
1653 Comps. Elingham ; 1663 Rental Ellingham.
" Homestead of the sons of *Eofel," a dimin. of Eof.
1 The whole discussion of this name by Zachrisson (loc. cit.) is in
valuable.

EASINGTON 69
The 1296 and 1663 spellings show assimilation of vl to //.
Cf. Chilhngham supra. The modern form is due to an
alternative development of evel to [id], cf. Nthb. [did]
for devil and the famous " dram of eale " (=evil) in Hamlet.
Phonology, § 34.
Earle (Doddington) [jerl]. 1255 Ass. Yerdel, Yerdhil ;
c. 1250 T.N. Yherdhill ; 1288 Ipm. Yerdill ; 1346 F.A. id.,
Zyerdle (sic), 1428 Yerdyll ; 1542 Bord. Surv. Yerdle ; 1579
Bord. Earlle ; 1663 Rental Eardle ; 1705 Ingram Yardhill,
1709 Yerle, 1712 Erie.
" HiU marked by a yard or enclosure." Cf. Yearhaugh
infra. For loss of initial [j] cf. Nthb. [iar] for year.
Phonology, § 36.
Earlshouse (Sniperley). 1396 Acct. Erilhous ; 1382
Hatf. Erlehous.
" Earl-house," probably so called from a man named
Earle. This name is probably derived from the title as
there is no evidence for an O.E. name Eorl(a). Names hke
Erlebald, Eorlebyrht are of continental origin (Forssner, p. 78).
*Earlside (Elsdon).1 1200 R.C. Yerlesset ; 1332 CI.
Erleside ; 1368 Ipm. Erleyside ; 1368 CI. Erlesside ; 1378
Ipm. Erlsyde ; 1663 Rental Earlside.
" Earl's seat " (sate, Part 11). Phonology, §§ 8, 9. There
is a Yarlside in Cumberland, earlier ferlesete, containing the
equivalent Scand. jarlr, and EkwaU (p. 33) says that it is
fairly common as a hiU-name.
Earsdon [jo'zan] (Hebron). 1233 Pipe Erdesdon ; 1261
Ipm. Herdisdun, 1335 Erdesdoun ; 1346 F.A. Erisdon ;
1436 Pat. Eresdon ; 1663 Rental Earsdon. (Tynemouth)
1203 R.C. Hertesdona ; 1271 Ch. Erdisdunam ; 1363
Water! Erdesdon ; 1428 F.A. Eresdon.
O.E. Eardes-dun=F,axd's hih, Eard being short for one
of the numerous O.E. names in Eard-. Cf. Ardsley, Yorks.
(Moorman, p. 10). Phonology, §§ 8, 9, 53. Hertes shows
inorganic h and common confusion of t and. d due to A.N.
scribes (Zachrisson, p. 43 n.).
Easington (Belford). c. 1250 T.N. Yesyngton ; 1278
1 Identified by Hodgson (2. r. 135) with Foulshields or Breadless Row,
opposite Byrness on Rede Water.

70 EASINGTON
Ass. id. ; 1296 S.R. Yhesington ; 1346 F.A. Yesington,
Yzesyngdon ; 1538 Must. Yhessyngton ; 1579 Bord.
Easengtoun. (Co. Durham) c. 1050 H.S.C. Esingtun ; 1197
Pipe Hesinton ; 1249 Ch. Esington ; 1539 F.P.D. Esyngtoune.
Easington, Co. Durham, is clearly " farm of Esi (cf.
L.V.D.) or of his sons." Easington, Nthb., offers difficulties.
No O.E. name Gesi is known which might have given rise
to the M.E. forms, with late loss of initial [j] as in Earle
supra and many other place-names. On the other hand,
it is difficult to derive it from O.E. Esi with the development
of [j] before the initial vowel because, though there are
plenty of names and words in Enghsh which show this in
their modern forms, chiefly in dialect, this is hardly ever
represented in M.E. spelhngs. else, ear, earth, even, earn
show no such spelhngs before 1500. earls is found as %ierles
as early as 1200, but this may be due to the influence of
O.N. jarlr (cf. Earlside supra). In place-names we get
this development in Yattendon, Berks., Yenhall, Cambs.,
B.C.S. 1305 eanheale, Yarnscombe, Dev., D.B. Hernescoma,
Yedbury ib. D.B. Addeberia, Yealmpton ib. D.B. Elintona,
Yaldham and Yalding, Kent, earher Ealdham, Aldinges,
Yardley, Herts., Yelverton, Norf., Yarnton and Yelford,
Ox., Yarlett and Yarnfield, Staffs., Yearsley, Yorks., D.B.
Eureslage, Youlthorpe ib., D.B. Aiultorp, and possibly
Yeadon, D.B. Iadun, 1175-85 Yorks. Charters, Eiadona,
1283 Kirkby's Inq. Yedon, Yaverland, I. of Wt., D.B
Everelant, but only in the case of Yeadon, u.s. Yattendon,
D.B. Etingedene, 1251 Ch. Yatingden, 1368 B.M. Yatyndene,
Yedbury, c. 1300 Ipm. Yhaddeburi, Youlthorpe, Kirkby's Inq.
Yolthorp, Yelverton, D.B. Ailvertona, 1346 F.A. Yelverton
and Yealmpton, 1309 Ch. Yhalampton, have early forms in y
been found. If the name is Esi we have early development
of [j] before the initial vowel, and later loss of it. Nthb.
dialect develops [j] in some words, e.g. [jer>], [jel], [jekom]
for earth, ale, acorn, and in Yelderton for Ilderton infra,
and drops it in others, e.g. [iar], [idd] for year, yield, and
in Evering for Yeavering infra.
Eastgate (Stanhope). 1457.35 Estyatshele ; 1637 Camd.
Eastyat.

EDLINGHAM 71
" East-gate " (geat, Part 11).
Ebchester. 1230 Pipe Ebbecesb.
" Fort of Ebbi." Cf. L.V.D. for this name.
Edderacres (Easington). B.B. Etheredesacres (B., C.
Etherdacres) ; 1314 R.P.D. Edredakers ; 1382 Hatf. Edir-
dacres ; 1404 Pat. Edderdacres.
"Aethelred's fields" (cecer, Part 11). Phonology, §§
4i. 53-
Eddys Bridge (Shotley). 1446 D.S.T. Edisbrigg ; 1464
F.P.D. Edisbrig ; c. 1570 Eccl. Edyedsbridge, Eedesbrig.
The 1570 spelhng Edyed- may be mere dittography, but,
if any stress is to be laid on it, the first element is the
woman's name Edith, cf. D.B. Edd(i)ed, Eddid. Other
wise the name of the owner or builder of the bridge may
have been Aeddi or Ed(d), cf. Eddesford, B.C.S. 601.
Eden, Castle, c. 1050 H.S.C. Geodene, Iodene ; 1153-95
F.P.D. Edene, Iodene ; 1312 R.P.D. Eden. Eden Burn.
1270 Ch. Edeneburn.
Eden is found as a river-name in Cumb., Kent, and S.
Scotland, and the Castle may take its name from the river.
On the other hand, there is a Gaehc Eudan or Aodann =
forehead, hih-brow, giving later Edin or Eden (Matheson,
p. 56) which might haye given rise to the place-name, and
the river-name be derived from it.
Edge Knoll (Witton-le-Wear). 1303 R.P.D. Edenes-
knoll ; c. 1300 Lewes Knights Edisknoll ; 1382 Half.
Ednesknolle ; 1400.33 Eddisknoll.
" Edwin's knoU." Phonology, §§ 49, 53, 31.
Edgewell House (Mickley). 1381 CI. Egewelle.
O.E. ecg-wielle = edge-spring, i.e. on the side of a hiU, or
Ecgan-wielle = Edge's spring. Cf. ecgan croft, K.C.D. 621.
Edington (Mitford). 1195 Pipe Idington ; 1255 Ass.
id. ; 1322 Ipm. Ydintoune ; 1346 F.A. Edington ; 1377
Ipm. Idyngton ; 1428 F.A. Edyngton.
" Farm of Ida or of his sons." Ida is not a common
O.E. name, but was borne by the first king of Bernicia.
Phonology, §§ 10, 22.
Edhngham (edhndzam]. c. 1050 H.S.C. Eadwulfincham ;
1104-8 S.D. Eadulfingham ; 1174 D.S.T. Eduluingeham ;

72 EDLINGHAM
1198 Ch. Edulfingeham ; 1200 R.C. Edelvingham ; 1233
Pipe Edelingham ; 1259 Newm. Edlyngham ; 1346 F.A.
Edlyngeham. O.E. Eadwulfingaham = homestead of the sons of
Eadwulf. Phonology, §§ 21, 49, 34.
Edmondhills (Ancroft). 1318 Acct. E molehill ; 1539
F.P.D. Emodhille ; 1584 Bord. Emoniills ; n.d. Raine
Edmondhills, E(y)motehill, Heymotehill.
No certainty is possible. The first element may be
O.E. eambt = rivers' meet or amette, "ant." Cf. Emmet-
haugh infra. Phonology, § 55.
Edmondsley [Chester-le-Street]. c. 1190 Godr. Edeman-
nesleye ; 1242 D. Ass. Edmannesleye ; 1297 Pap. Edmanesley ;
B.B. Edmansley (B., C. Edmondesley ; 1304 CI. Edmundesley ;
1312 R.P.D. Edmanesley, Eadmundesley ; 1433 D.S.T.
Edmundesley ; 1727 Houghton Edomsley.
" Edmund's clearing," though perhaps the name should
be O.E. * Eadmann (cf. Eodman, Searle) with later change
to the more common Edmund.
Edmundbyers. 1228 F.P.D. Edmundesbires, c. 1275
Eadmundbiris. " Edmund's byres " (byre, Part 11).
Egglescliffe. 1085 D.S.T. Egglescliff; 1162 Pipe Egges-
cliua, 1197 Ecclescliue, Egglescliue ; 1252 Ch. Egglesclive ;
1294 Pat. Ecclescliue ; 1507 D.S.T. Eglysclyff.
" Church-cliff or hill." The first element is probably
that explained by Moorman (Introd. pp. vii., viii.), viz.,
eccles, from Lat. ecclesia, through some Celtic form.
Voicing of c to g may have been helped by the influence
of the Norse name Egill (cf. Eggleston infra). Eagles-
cliffe, the name given to the station, is an unauthorised
corruption. Eggleston (Middleton-in-Teesdale). 1197 Pipe Egleston;
1260 Pat. Eggleston ; 1313 R.P.D. Egleston ; 1336 Ipm.
Eglestoune ; 1432 D.S.T. Eglyston.
" Egih's farm," Egill being a common O.N. name.
Eghngham [eglindzgm]. c. 1050 H.S.C. Ecgwulfincham ;
1104-8 S.D. Ecgwulfingham ; 1135-54 Ty. Eguluingham ;
1200 Pipe Eglingham ; 1271 Ch. Eguluingeham ; 1313

ELRINGTON 73
R.P.D. Eglingham, 1343 Eglingeham; 1596 Bord.
Eglingjham. O.E. Ecgwulfingahdm = homestead of Ecgwulf's sons.
Phonology, §§ 49, 34.
Eighton Banks (Lamesley). 1343.31 Eghton ; 1793
Lowick Eaton Banks.
" Eh(h)a's farm." Cf. ehanfeld, B.C.S. 1282 and Eccha,
L.V.D. Eldon (Auckland). 1104-8 S.D. Elledun ; 1335 Ch.
Eldona. Elford (Bamburgh). 1255 Ass. Eleford, 1268
Elsford ; 1280 Ch. id. ; 1663 Rental Elford. Ellingham
[elindzam]. c. 1130 F.P.D. Ellingeham, c. 1160 Elinge-
ham ; 1252 Pipe Elingham ; 1255 Ass. Elingeham ; 1278
Ipm. Elling(c)ham, Ellincham ; 1346 F.A. Elyngham ;
1507 D.S.T. Elyngeham. Ellington (Woodhorn). 1167
R.B.E. Helingtone ; 1233 Pipe Elington ; 1268 Ass.
Ellington. Probably "Ella or Aella's hill and ford, the homestead
of E.'s sons, E.'s farm." The absence of any forms in
11 may raise a doubt in the case of Elford, which may have
the same history as Yelford, Ox., D.B. Aieleforde, Ch.
Eilesford, 1316 F.A. Eleforde. This may contain O.E.
AePel or the name Eli found in D.B. The forms in s show
the strong genitive.
Elilaw (Alnham). c. 1290 Perc. Ylylawe; 1721 Alw.
Ellilaw, 1746 Ililaw. Ellishaw (Elsdon) [(e)hja]. 1278 Ass.
Illescagh, Illeschawe ; 1291 Tax. id. ; 1341 Bury Illeschay ;
1411 H. 3. 243 Illeshawe, 1534 Ellyshawe.
" IUa's hill and wood " (sceaga, Part 11). This name is
found also in Eleigh, Suff. (Skeat, p. 78). Phonology, § 10.
For the local pronunciation with rare shifting of stress from
the stem syUable, cf. Heslop (p. 45). " The haugh behind
Ehshaw catches the floating rubbish that the Rede carries
down," hence the local sayings, " He'U be left on the haughs
anunder' Lishaw if he dissn't hurry on."
Elrington (Haydon). 1229 Gray Ebinton ; 1255 Ass.
Elyrington ; 1298 B.B.H. Elrington ; 1371 CI. Elleryngton ;
1663 Rental Elrington.
" Aelfhere's farm," cf. Allerdean supra or, possibly,

74 ELRINGTON
"farm by the elder-covered ings " (Introd. p. xxvii.).
Phonology, §§ i, 50.
Elsdon. 1236 CI. Hellesden ; 1244 Ipm. Ellesden ;
1278 Ass. Illesden ; 1312 R.P.D. Ellesden ; 1324 Ipm.
Ellesden, Helvesden ; 1432 Pat. Eluesden ; 1507 D.S.T.
Ellysden ; 1663 Rental Elsden.
O.E. Aelfes-denu = Aelf's vahey. Phonology, §§ 1, 53 ;
App. A, § 1.
Elstob (Stainton-le-Street). 1242 D. Ass. Ellestobbe ;
1364 R.P.D. Ellestob ; 1360 Pat. Ellestubbe ; 1430 F.P.D.
Elstobe. Surtees (3. 46) tells us that Ehzabeth Elstob, "the author
of the famous English-Saxon grammar," had traced back
her descent to Adam de Elnestobbe. If this is correct the
name is either (1) O.E. ellen-stybb = alder stump, of common
occurrence in old boundary-lists, or (2) " Aelfwine's or Aelf-
noth's stump," cf. Elstow, Beds., earher Elnestowe, Elstead,
Suss., earlier Elnested (Roberts, p. 63) ; otherwise we should
take it to be " Aella's or Ella's stump." Phonology, § 53.
Elswick (Newcastle-on-Tyne) [elsik, elzik]. a. 1189
N. viii. 49 Elstwyc ; 1198 N. viii. 67 Alsistwic ; c. 1205
Coram Elsissewich ; 1203 R.C. Alsiswic ; 1271 Ch. Alliswik ;
1311 R.P.D. Elsewyk ; 1333 Ipm. Elstwyk, 1378 id. ; 1428
F.A. id. ; 1628 Freeh. Elswick.
" Aelfsige's dwelling." Cf. Alswick in Layston, Herts.,
D.B. Alsieswiche, 1303 F.A. Alswick and Aliceholt, Hants.,
earher Alsiesholt.
The t found in several early forms is probably the same
t which elsewhere developed after s, as in such vulgarisms
as elst and elsiwhere (Jespersen, 7. 64 ; Horn, § 189, n. 1).
Phonology, §§ 1, 53, 49.
Elton, c. 1050 H.S.C. Eltun ; c. 1180 B.M. Eligtun ;
1313 R.P.D. Elletun.
Possibly, " farm of Ella or Aella" (v. Elford supra), but
the two earhest forms are difficult.
Eltringham (Ovingham) [eltrindzam]. c. 1200 Arch.
2. 1. 64 Heldringeham ; 1255 Ass. Helbingham ; 1268
Ipm. Eltringham ; c. 1250 T.N. Eltrinch'm ; 1296 S.R.
Heltrincham.

EMBLETON 75
"Homestead of the sons of Heltor." Cf. D.B. Haltor,
(H)eltor which Bjorkman (N.P. p. 62) takes to be O.W.Sc.
Hallporr or Hallddrr. Phonology, § 34.
Elvet (Durham). A.S.C. Aelfetee ; c. 1125 F.P.D.
Aeluet(e), Eluete, Elfeete; 1203 R.C. El(e)uet ; 1228 F.P.D.
Eluet. aelfet in the A.S.C. form is Anghan for W.S. ielfetu,
"swan" (Bulbring, § 180), and ee is dat. sg. of ea, river.
Hence, " swan-river," aname apphed apparently to that part
of the Wear on which Elvet now stands. Cf . ylfethamm B.C.S.
1307 and Alptd, a river-name in Iceland (N. o. B. ii. 20).
Phonology, § 1.
Elwick (Belford) [elik]. c. 1150 F.P.D. Ellewich ; 1203
R.C. Ellewic ; 1296 S.R. Elwyk ; 1637 Camd. Ellick.
(Hart) a. 1141 B.M. Ailewic; n.d. S. 3. 90 Aelwic ; 1214
Pipe Ellewic.
" Dwelhng of Aella or Ella and of Aegel respectively."
The last name is a late form for O.E. Aepel, itself a short
form of one of the numerous O.E. names in Aepel-. Cf.
Elford supra.
Emblehope (Thorneyburn) [emlap]. 1325 Ipm. Emel-
hope ; 1330 CI. Hemelhop, 1370 Hemilhop ; 1686 Elsdon
Emlopp. Embleton. c. 1200 R.B.E. Emlesdune ; 1244
Ipm. Emildon ; 1255 Ass. Emeldon ; 1346 F.A. id. ; 1507
D.S.T. Emelden, Embledon ; 1538 Must. Emylton.
The first element is probably O.E. emel = caterpillar,
hence " caterpillar -hope and -hiU " or it may be that word
used as a nickname, cf. emelhyll, B.C.S. 887 and Emsworth,
Hants., earher Emelesworth. Phonology, §§ 37, 55, 36.
Embleton (Sedgefield). c. 1190 Godr. Elmedene ; c.
1200 B.M. Helmedena ; 1340 R.P.D. Elmeden ; 1351
B.M. id. ; 1370 S. 3. 54 Emildon ; 1386 W. and I. Elmeden ;
1637 Camd. id ; 1642 Sedgefield Emleton.
" Elm-valley " possibly. Cf . Surtees (3. 53) who says that
the name is derived from " its deep hohow dene where some
remains of an old elm-wood are still seen amongst the hazel
copses." The only difficulty in this explanation is the
persistence of forms in Elme- rather than Elm,- which
might point to a personal name. The existence of such

76 EMBLETON
a name is clear from Elmington, Northts., D.B. Elmintone,
Elmham, Norf., D.B. Elmenham. Similarly we have O.Sw.
Almunge, a patronymic from alm=elm (Hellquist, p. 7).
Quite late, metathesis of I and m took place, cf. Embleton,
Cu., earher Elmeton, Amblecote, Staffs., earher Elmelecote.
The reverse change is found in Elmdon, Suss., earher Emeldon
and Elmbridge, Surr., earher Emelebrugge. App. A, § 1.
Embley (Slaley) [emli]. 1359 Pat. Elmeley ; 1765
N. vi. 347 Emley. (Whitfield) 1135 H. 2. 318 Elmlee.
" Elm-clearing." Cf. elmleage, B.C.S. 235. Phonology,
§55- Emmethaugh [eimitha'f] (North Tyndale). 1169 Pipe
Emmoteshala, 1175 Hamodeshalch ; 1610 Speed Emouthaugh ;
1663 Rental Emmitt-haugh.
Possibly the first element is O.E. ea-mbt=Tivex-ra.eet\x\g,
for the haugh is at the meeting of Whickhope Burn and
North Tyne, cf. Emmott, Lanes., and Emmotland, Yorks.
(GoodaU, p. 132), but the genitival -es looks as though we
had to do with a personal name. It might be O.E. amette,
ant, M.E. emete, emote, used as a nickname. Cf. Emmett as a
surname. Hence " Emmett's haugh." 1 Phonology, § 55.
Eppleton (Houghton-le-Spring). c. 1180 F.P.D.
Aepplingdene ; 1180 Finch. Epplindena, 1153-95 Hepplig-
dene ; 1311 R.P.D. Epplingden.
" VaUey of Aeppel or his sons." *Aeppel is a dimin.
of O.E. Eppa or Aeppa. Phonology, § 1 ; App. A, § 1.
Erring Burn (St John Lee). 1479 B.B.H. Eryane,
Erean; 1547 Hexh. Surv. Eyren. Errington (ib.). c. 1160
Ric. Hexh. Herintun ; 1280 Wickw. Eringtone ; c. 1250
T.N. Errington; 1296 S.R. Eringtona; 1479 B.B.H.
Eryngtone. Errington is " farm on the Erring Burn," with earher
development of a pseudo-patronymic form, which has in
its turn affected the river-name. '
Escombe. c. 990 B.C.S. 1256 Ediscum ; 1104-8 S.D.
id. ; B.B. Escumba ; 1315 R.P.D. Escum.
The first element is possibly a personal name, gen. sg.
1 The modern pronunciation does not make the solution of the ety
mology any easier.

ESLINGTON

77

of Aedd(i), cf. Eddy's Bridge supra, but it might also be
O.E. edisc, Mod. Eng. Dial eddish, " park or enclosed park
for cattle, then aftergrowth of grass." The second might
be O.E. cumb. " vaUey," but this is not otherwise found
in Nthb. or Co. Durham, nor does it suit the topographical
conditions. The whole solution is very uncertain.
Esh (Lanchester). a. 1196 Finch. Esse ; c. 1200 B.M.
Es ; 1312 R.P.D. Esshe.
" Ash-tree," probably a prominent landmark. Cf. Ash,
Derbys. and Kent (twice). Phonology, § 1.
Eshells (Hexhamshire). c. 1160 Gray Eskeinggeseles ;
c. 1225 B.B.H. Eskilescales, Eskingseles, 1226 Eskinschel.
The second element is the common Nthb. sheles with
substitution, in one form, of the Scand. loan-word scales
(O.W.Sc. skdli) for the native Enghsh one.
The first element may be either (1) O.W.Sc. Asketill,
M.E. Askill, Askell, Eskill, in its alternative form Asketin(us)
(Bjorkman, N.P. p. 17), developing to Askin or Eskin.1
Hence " Asketin's shiel'," 0£ (2) O.W.Sc. eski, " ash-tree "
-\-eng=ing or grassland (cf. Elrington supra), hence " grass
land with ash-trees in it." Esking would often become
Eskin in M.E., and Eskil must be explained as due to the
common mistake of anticipating the I which is to come later
in the word. Phonology, §§ 1, 59, 53.
Eshott (Felton) [ejat]. 1186 Pipe Esseta; c. 1200
Brkb. Esschet ; 1255 Ass. Essetet ; 1268 Ass. Escheyuette
(sic), Eschette ; 1307 Ch. Esshet ; 1428 F.A. Eshette ; 1638
Freeh. Eshott.
O.E. asc-sceat = ash-shot, the corner of land marked
by an ash-tree (sceat, Part 11). Cf. Ashford, Kent, earher
Ess(ch)et(t)esford and dc-sceates geat (K.C.D. 597) with its
modern equivalent Oakshott. Phonology, § 1.
Eshott Heugh. 1278 Ass. Hou. Cf. Heugh infra.
Eslington (Whittingham). 1169 Pipe Estlinton, 1176
Eselinton ; c. 1210 R.B.E. Eselingtone, Esselintone ; 1231
Pat. Eslinton ; 1254 Ipm. Esselington, Es(t)lington ; 1260
Pat. Estlington.
1 This may be the source of O.Dan. Eskin, which Nielsen (p. 22) con
nects with O.H.G. Ascvin, OE. Aescwine.

78 ESLINGTON
Cf. Ishngham, Kent, B.C.S. 194 Aeslingaham, Essendon,
Herts., earher Eslingadene. Skeat (p. 20) takes this to be
from Aesclinga, a dimin. in ling from the personal name
Aesc and to mean " Servants of Aesc," but there is no
warrant for the formation of such compounds in O.E.,
and we must take it rather to be a patronymic from * Aescel,
dimin. of Aesc. The forms in s, ss represent a common
A.N. spelhng of [J], which ultimately determined the pro
nunciation. Were it not for the forms in ss we might take
Es(e)ling to be a derivative of *Esel, dimin. of Esi, Esa.
Taylor (p. 106) notes Eslingaford (D.B.) Ishngham, Esling-
hem (Artois), Esslingen, Eislingen, Aislingen (Wurtemburg),
which may contain the same patronymic
Esperley (Cockfield). 1230 CI. Esperdeslegh. Esper
Shields (Byweh St Peter). 1225 Coram Esperdosele, 1230
Estberdesheles ; 1268 Ipm. Esperscheles ; c. 1590 Map
Aspersheales ; 1663 Rental Esper Shells ; 1833 Map Asper-
shield. " Field and sheils of Aespheard." This name is not
recorded, but cf. Aesc-heard. As aspenwood is very soft
the name was probably ironical in its original apphcation.
Phonology, §§ 1, 53.
Esp Green (Lanchester). 1313 R.P.D. Espes. Espley
Hall (Mitford). 1252 Pipe Aspele ; 1257 Ipm- Espeley.
Espleywood (Simonburn). 1279 Iter. Espeleywode.
" Aspen-trees " and " Aspen-tree clearing." Cf. Aspley,
Beds., Staff, and Warw., Espley in Hodnet, Salop. Phon
ology, § 1.
Etal (Ford) [i'tal]. 1232 CI. Ethale, 1268 Ethale ;
c. 1250 T.N. Hethal ; 1346 F.A. Etal ; 1371 Sc. Ethale ;
1428 F.A. Etall ; 1542 Bord. Surv. Etayle ; 1655 Norham
Eatle. " Haugh of Eata." Eata is a common O. Nthb. name.
Etherley (Auckland). 1437-45 Ederley.
" Clearing of Eadhere/Eadred (cf. Adderstone supra) or
Aepelred (cf. Edderacres supra). Phonology, § 29.
Euden Beck (Bedburn). 1311 R.P.D. Udeneburn,
Yweden ; 1382 Hatf. Eudenleys ; 1441 Finch. Euedenbum.
" Yew-vahey stream." Cf. on iwdene, B.C.S. 927,

FALLODON 79
and Yeadon, Yorks. (nr. Pateley Bridge), Fountains Chart.
Iwdene. Introd. § 4.
Evenwood (Auckland). 1104-8 S.D. Efenwuda.
" Even or level wood."
Ewart (Doddington). 1218 Pipe Ewurthe ; 1255 Ass.
Ewrth' ; 1288 Ipm. id., 1439 Ewarth ; 1579 Bord. Eward ;
1589 WiUs Ewertt.
O.E. ea-weorp=Txvex-enc\osvxe, the place being encircled
on three sides by the rivers Glen and Till. Phonology, § 43.
Ewart's Hill (FaUodon). 1202 N. ii. 115 Heworth.
The same as Heworth infra. Phonology, §§ 35, 43. The
modern name has been given a pseudo-possessive form.
Ewesley Burn (Netherwitton) [u'zli]. 1286 Coram.
Oseley ; 1292 Ass. Oseleyburne ; n.d. Newm. Oselei, 1547
Vselee ; 1701 Hartbum Y ously.
" Burn by Osa's clearing." Osa being a short form for
one of the numerous O.E. names in Os-. Phonology, § 18.
Fairhaugh (Kidland). a. 1245 Newm. Fairhaluh.
Fairley (By well St Peter) [fe*ral]. 1268 Ipm. Fayrhill;
1278 Ass. Fariley ; 1322 N. vi. 197 Fairhill ; 1385 Pat.
Fayrhils ; 1609 N. vi. 198 Farle, 1805 ib. Fairle-hill.
" Fair-haugh and -hiU." In the latter the suffix -ley
has replaced hill or perhaps rather was added to " Faril,"
the short coUoquial form stiU preserved locaUy.
Fairnley (Hartbum) [famli]. 1271 Ch. Farniley; 1268
Ass. Famnilawe ; 1284 Swinb. Farnylaw ; 1296 Newm.
Farniley ; 1436 Ipm. Farnelawe ; 1671 Arch. 2. 1. 129
Fairnelaw. O.E. feamig^iexny -\-ley or law. Cf. B.C.S. 120 on
pa feamige leage. Phonology, § 8.
Fallodon (Embleton). c. 1180 F.P.D. Faleuedun ; 1233
Pipe Falewedon; 1255 Ass. Fauledon; 1314 Ipm. Faleghdon
ahas Fauledon ; 1323 Ipm. Faludoun ; 1346 F.A. Falwedon ;
1663 Arch. 2. 17. 277 Fallowdoune. Fallowfield (St John
Lee). 1296 S.R. Faloufeld ; 1350 Pat. Falughfeld ; 1538
Must. Fellawfeld ; 1663 Rental Fallowfield. Fallowlees
(Rothbury). 1388 Ipm. Falalee, 1436 Falowleys ; 1663
Rental Fallowlees.
The first element in ah these names is probably O.E.

80 FALLODON
*fealh (obhque case form *fealg-), " ploughed land," later
"ploughed land left uncropped for a whole year or more."
The nom. would give such forms as falugh, falegh (supra),
faugh (Nthb.) and fauch (Scots), pronounced [faf], while
the obhque case forms would give falwe-, falou-, etc. There
is also an O.E. adj. fealo, with alternative form *fealh
(N.E.D. s.v. fauch a2) meaning " pale brownish or reddish
yellow," which early became confused with the word first
discussed, which was primarily a noun, and this adj. may,
at least in part, lie behind the Nthb. names in Fallo(w)-
and be apphed to the colour of the soil. The second
elements are obvious.
Fallowlees Burn (Rothbury). a. 1265 Percy Fawley-
burne, Newm. Fauleyburn.
" Burn by the faw-ley," i.e. the clearing of varied
colour. Cf. Fawdon infra. Later the name was changed
under the influence of the neighbouring Fallowlees Farm.1
Falstone (N. Tyndale). 1255 Ass. Faleston ; 1371 Sc.
Faustan ; 1610 Speed Fauston ; 1663 Rental Fawstons.
" Fallow-stone," i.e. of dull-coloured yeUow or yellowish.
Farglow (ThirlwaU). 1279 Iter. Ferglew.
Probably the picturesque perversion of some old Celtic
name. There is no authority for the use of names of this
descriptive type at an early date, though the M.E. form
would admit of such an interpretation.
Farnacres (Whickham). 1278 Ass. Fornacres ; 1311
R.P.D. Farnacres, 1312 Fornacres; 1348 F.P.D. Fernacres;
B.B. Farnacres; 1507 D.S.T. Farnacres.
" Fern-fields." [fam] is Nthb. and Durh. for fern. The
0 of the first and third forms might point to O.W.Sc. Forni
(Bjorkman, Z.E.N, p. 34), but it would be difficult to ex
plain the later forms from this except by confusion with
the similar and more common Fern-, Earn-.
Fame Island [fe-ran], [fa*n]. c. 750 Bede Fame; 1257
Pat. Farnealond.
Maclure (p. 170 n. 1) says that the name is probably the
Celtic ferann (ancient stem verann, according to Dr Stokes),
1 Fawley, Berks., goes back to earlier Faleley, Faleleg, id. Hants, to
Falele, but such forms would hardly have given Fawley as early as 1265.

FARRINGTON 8l
Mod. Irish fearran=laxid, sometimes losing the initial / as
the Welsh loses the equivalent gu and becoming Arran.
The dissyllabic form is shown by the early forms under
Lindisfarne infra, and by the local pronunciation, ealond
looks hke an archaic survival of O.E. ealand, an alternative
form for the more usual compound ieg-land. The former
would, in early M.E., give ea-, a-, or e-lond, the latter eg- or
ey-lond and possibly elond. The words were ultimately
completely blended and confused.
*Farnycleugh (Redesdale). c. 1250 T.N. Farinclou ;
1398 Ipm. Farneclogh ; 1586 Raine Farnycleugh.
" Ferny clough " (clbh, Part 11). Phonology, § 8.
Farnham (Alwinton). c. 1250 T.N. Thirnu' ; 1307 Ipm.
Thimum ; 1313 Perc. Thirhum ; 1324 Ipm. Thirnom ;
1343 Perc. Thernhamme ; 1346 F.A. Thirn(a)ham ; 1421
Ipm. Thernhome ; 1542 Bord. Surv. Tharnam ; 1628 Freeh.
Fameham, 1638 id. ; 1649 Comps. Thernham.
O.E. pyrne-ham=hoTQ.e?,tea.d by the thorn bushes or, as
suggested by spelhngs in -hamme, -home, -om, pyrne-hamm,
i.e. ham or bend of a river marked by a thorn bush. Farn
ham stands on a sharp curve of the Coquet. The change
from initial th to / is quite common in Enghsh place-names :
Fingest, Bucks., Furzeleigh, Dev., Farmington, Glouc,
Finglesham, Kent, Finedon, North., Fishley, Staffs., all
once had initial th, and isolated spelhngs with / are found
in the case of Thowthorp and Threshfield, Yorks. (D.B.
Fometorp, Freschefeld). This change appears sporadically
in Enghsh dialect, and is of course a common feature of
child-speech. Farnley (Auckland). 1313 R.P.D. le Farmley ; 1399
Ipm. Farmley.
Probably " farm-clearing," farm being descriptive of
land held at a fixed rent, rather than farm in the modern
sense. The present form is corrupt, cf. Fairnley supra.
Farrington ahas Farnton (Silksworth). 1432.33 Phar-
yngton, 1437 Feryngdon ; 1479 B.B.H. Farendon ; 1479.35
Farnton. " Farm or hiU of Faer or his sons." Cf. Fringford,
Oxon (p. no), earher Feringeford, Faringdon, Berks.,
F

82 FARRINGTON
Farringdon, Dors., Hants, Berks., and Farrington, Lanes.
and Som. Alexander (p. no) takes all these to contain a
patronymic from Far, a short form of such a name as
Farpegn, Fareman. App. A, § i ; Phonology, § 59.
Farrow Shields (Haltwhistle). 1279 Iter. Ferewith-
scheles, Frewythescheies ; 1636 Comm. Farrowsheile.
Possibly " sheles of FreyviSr." Lind gives two ex
amples of O.N. Freyvifir (O.Sw. Frfividh). This would
give M.E. Frewith and Ferwith. Phonology, § 54.
Fatherless House (Boldon). 1351.31 Fadreleshous.
Similarly there is a Faderlesfeld in Boldon in Hatf.
Survey, but why so cahed it is impossible to say.
Fawdon (Gosforth). 1309 Ipm. Faughdon ; 1346 F.A.
Faudon. (Ingram) 1207 Sc. Faudon.
O.E. fah-dun (North. M.E. faughdon)= variegated hill.
Cf. Fawsidein Scotland, earher Fausydde (Johnston, p. 126).
Fawnlees (Wolsingham). 1359.45 Fawley s, 1366.32
Faulees ; 1382 Hatf. Fowleys.
Faw is probably the same as in Fawdon supra and
descriptive of the colour of the clearing. , Fow is a S. form.
Fawn- is a corruption.
Fawns (Kirk Whelpington). 1302 Ipm. Faunes, 1421
Fawnes. Possibly the same as Scots fawns, which Jamieson says
is used of white spots of moorish ground in Ettrick Forest.
The word can hardly be Enghsh.
Fawside (Lanchester). 1384.31 Fauside, 1349 Fawe-
side v. Fawdon supra.
Featherstone (Haltwhistle). c. 1215 B.B.H. Fether-
stanhalcht, F ether stanehalcht ; 1222 Sc. Ferstonehalc ; 1255
Ass. F ether stonelawe, Fetherstan ; 1278 Ass. Ferstanhallu' ;
1296 S.R. Feyrstanhalth ; 1346 F.A. F ether stanehalgh,
1428 Fethirstanehaugh.
Cf. Featherstone, Staffs., 994 Feotherstan, D.B. Ferdestan,
1271 Fethereston (Duignan, p. 60) and Yorks. D.B. Frede-
stane, Ferestane, 1122 Fechrestana, 1166 Fetherstan. There
are also Featherston and FeatherstaU in Lanes. For the
former, Wyld (p. 125) gives forms Fayrstan (1277) and
ffetherstan (14th c), saying that they are clearly uncon-

FELLING 83
nected, but the forms of the Nthb. name show that this
is not necessarily the case. No forms have been found for
Featherstall, though Sephton (p. 172) believes it to be the
Fayrstan just noted. Duignan takes the first element to
be the name Feader, found as the name of one of Har-
thacnut's huscarls (O.Sw. Fadhir, O.Dan. Fathir, O.N.
Faftir) and in D.B. as Fader. Moorman accepts this for
the Yorks. name, and Wyld inchnes to it for the Lanes, one.
There are, however, two difficulties, (1) the entire absence
of any M.E. form in a such as one would expect if the name
were Fathir, even admitting that forms in e might, in part
at least, be due to M.E. forms such as feder for the common
fader = father ; (2) the impossible coincidence that this
personal name, never found elsewhere in Enghsh place-
names, should three times be found in association with O.E.
stan = stone or rock.
No compound of feather and stone is known, though
such might conceivably exist, meaning either " moved
as easily as a feather " or " marked with feather-shaped
forms." There is an O.E. name Fri8(u)stan which might become
Fredestan and Ferdestan, but a further metathesis to
Fedrestan seems unhkely. If it were possible, we might
suppose that aU these names consisted once of this personal
name foUowed by some suffix but that this was lost later,
when the meaning of the first element was forgotten and a
name ending in -stone seemed satisfactory enough as a
place-name. This process has certainly taken place in
Featherstone(haugh), Nthb. Phonology, § 44.
*Feathery Haugh (N. Tyndale). 1200 R.C. Federhaly ;
T546 N. vh. 470 Federyhaugh.
Perhaps so called from the appearance of the trees there.
•Cf. Fethreschawe in Carraw (B.B.H. 1429).
Felkington (Duddo). 1237 Pat- Felkindon, 1238
Felkendon; c. 1250 T.N. Felkindon; 1441 Ipm. Felkyngton.
" Farm of Feoleca or Filica." Cf. filican slad, B.C.S.
1093. App. A, § 1.
Felling (Jarrow). 1325 F.P.D. Felling.
Locahy known as " The Felling." Cf. Fellingen (N.G.

84 FELLING
iii. 272) in Norway, i.e. the fehing, or clearing where wood
has been felled. Cf. N.E.D. s.v.
Mak ge in pe plain na duelling.
Til %e bi comen to gone felhng (Cursor Mundi).
Felton. 1166 Pipe Feltona ; 1215 Chron. de Mailros
Feltunia. Felton, Heref., West Felton and Felton Butler, Salop,
all show the same early forms, viz., D.B. Feltone and Felton,
Som., is Feltone (F.A. 1284). All ahke probably go back
to feld-tun, i.e. field-farm, " field " being used in its primi
tive sense (v. Part n). This is the sense it must have in
feldbeorg, B.C.S. 594 and felddene ib. 398. Phonology, § 53.
Felton Hill (Carrycoats). 1244 Ipm. Fyleton ; 1296
S.R. Filton ; 1303 Sc. Filton ; 1542 Bord. Surv. Fylton.
No O.E. name Fila is known. It is just possible that
the first element is O.E. fflepe, "hay" (Middendorf, s.v.).
Phonology, § 10.
Fencewood (Mitford). 1253 Ch. Fencewood ; 1322 CI.
Wood of le Fense.
" Enclosed wood."
Fenham (Holy Island). 1125 F.P.D. Fennum, F an
num, 1203 Fennum ; 1335 Ch. id. (Newcastle-on-Tyne)
1375 CI. Fenham.
O.E. (at pam) fennum=(a± the) marshes or fenn-hdm=-
fen-homestead. App. A, § 6.
Fenrother (Hebron). 1189 Pipe Finrode ; 1232 Pat.
Finrothre ; ' 1255 Ass. F inr other ; c. 1250 T.N. Finrother;
1257 Ipm. Fynrother; 1296 S.R., 1340 Ch., 1428 F.A. id.
The second element is perhaps a variant, with un-
mutatSd vowel, of the O.E. (ge)ry&er, " clearing," found in
Ryther, Yorks. (Moorman, p. 161). • Cf. M.E. rode, " to
clear from weeds " (N.E.D.), and rid, " to clear ground "
(O.N. rySjd). The first may be the name Finn, probably
of Scand. origin (Bjorkman, N.P. p. 40), or it may be the
word fin discussed under Findon infra. No certainty is
possible. Phonology, § 10.
Fenton (Wooler). 1291 Tax. Fenton. Fenwick (Kyloe).
1312 R.P.D. Fennewik ; 1579 Bord. Fenneck. (Stamford-
ham) 1346 F.A. Fennewyk.

FINCHALE 85
" Fen-farm and dwelling." Cf. fentun, B.C.S. 1112.
Phonology, § 49.
Ferryfield (Stanhope). 1382 Hatf. F ery f eld.
" Field by the ferry across the Wear."
Ferryhill (Merrington). 10th c. B.C.S. 1256 (at)
Feregenne; L.V.D. Feregenne1; c. 1125 F.P.D. Ferie ; 1316
Pat. Ferye on the Hill ; 1646 Map Ferye on ye mount.
This would seem to be the somewhat rare O.E. firgen,
fergen, " wooded hiU or mountain." Later a descriptive
phrase was added, now shortened to -hill.
Fielden Bridge (Auckland). 1303 R.P.D. Feldyngford ;
1382 Hatf. Fyldynggate.
Possibly " Fielding's ford," whatever the origin of that
name may be (Weekley, p. 65).
Filbert Haugh (Alnwick), c. 1280 Perc. Hilburhalgh.
" Hildeburh's haugh." The sound-development is re
markable, but two other similar examples have been noted,
viz., Hawkenbury in Headcorn, Kent, B.C.S. 343 Focginga-
byra, and Falsgrave in Scarborough, Yorks., D.B. Walescrif,
Ripon Cart. c. 1200 Hwallisgrava. In the second of these
the initial sound was hw and development to / is not un
likely. Possibly the modern form is merely a corruption.
Finchale [finkal]. c. 1100 Finch. Finchale, c. 1190
Finkale ; c. 1220 D.S.T. Finkehale ; 1344 R.P.D. Fynkhal ;
1464 F.P.D. Fynchall ; 1764 Esh Fenkle.
" Finch-haugh " (because frequented by finches) seems
the obvious etymology, with North, fink for finch. Finchale
has however been, somewhat doubtfuhy, identified with
the place mentioned in A.S.C. (s.v. 788) as Pincanheale (D.),
Wincanheale (E.), where the two forms are due to the common
confusion of p and w in O.E. script. It is just possible that
the identification might be supported on phonological
grounds if p is the correct initial consonant. The finch is
in dialect sometimes known as the pink, both names being
probably of echoic origin. If the place were originally
Pincanheale, i.e. Pinca's haugh (cf. Pinkhill, Ox., and
pincan-ham, B.C.S. 665) it is possible that popular usage
1 This, and not Foregenne, is the correct reading according to Bjorkman's
correction of Stevenson's transcript (Englische Studien, 1918, p. 245).

OO FINCHALE
associating the place-name with the bird-name might
sometimes replace Pink- by Fink-, a form which ultimately
prevailed. The 1764 form Fenkle with i lowered to e is identical
with that of the Nthb. and N. Yorks. fenkle, "bend, corner,
elbow." Heslop (s.v.) suggests that Finchale was named
from the " fenkle " in the Wear at this point. The early
forms show that if there is any connexion the history must
be the other way round, viz., that a sharp bend came to
be called a finkle or fenkle from its resemblance to the weU-
known bend at ' Finkle ' Priory.
Findon Hill (Kimblesworth) . 1315 R.P.D. Fyndon.
Cf. O.E. finleage, B.C.S. 627, and finbeorh, ib. 992.
Middendorf (p. 51) takes these to contain Mod. Eng. dial.
fin, i.e. fin-weed or rest-harrow, but there is no evidence for
this word in O.E. Skeat, in dealing with Finborough, Suff.,
D.B. Fineberga, takes the first element to be O.E. fin, "heap,"
and explains the name as " heap-barrow," i.e. one artifici
ally constructed. This might also be the interpretation
of Findon, Nthb., and Suss., earher Findune, Fyndon,
though Roberts (p. 67) prefers " hill of Finn." The absence
of genitival e or es from D.B. onwards makes this last very
doubtful.1 *Fiselby (Harrington). 1319 Pat. Fiselby ; 1378 Ipm.
Fisilby, 1390 Fisildene, 1396 Fesilby, 1418 id. ; 1580
F.F. Feselby.
The second element can hardly be the Scand. -by, other
wise unknown in Nthb. It is just possible it is O.E. byge,
" bend, curve," cf. ascwaldes byge, B.C.S. 624, though we
should then expect M.E. bye rather than by. The first
element may be an Enghsh equivalent of Ger. * Fisel (from
Fiso), which Forstemann s.n. assumes for Veilsdorf, earher
Fiselestorp. 1 It is to be regretted that we cannot accept the picturesque explanation
of the name given by Prior Fossour. Writing immediately after the Battle
of Neville's Cross, which ended here, he says that it was prophetically
so called, for "posse dicatur verisimiliter Fyndonne (i.e. presumably Fr. fin
donne") quasi finem dans vel finem dandus," for the battle, so the Prior
thought, would put an "end" to the wars of English and Scots (D.S.T.,
p. ccccxxxiv.).

FLOTTERTON 87
Fishburn (Sedgefield). c. 1190 Godr. Fisseburne.
"Fish-stream" or, possibly, "Fish's." For the former
cf. Fishbourne, Suss., and Fishlake, Yorks. (GoodaU, p. 139).
For the latter cf. Fishwick, Lanes., Fishley, Norf. O.E.
fisces-buma, B.C.S. 624, 802 is ambiguous.
Fitches (Witt on-le- Wear). 1382 Hatf. Fychewacke (sic) ;
J392-35 Fyccheworth.
A difficult name. Possibly, M.E. fiche-worth = vetch-
enclosure. The modern form would then be a shortening
due to the analogy of names hke BeUs supra, where the first
element of a name is used by itself in the possessive
case. Flass (Lanchester). 1313 R.P.D., 1342.31 the Flashes ;
1382 Hatf. Le Flassh ; 1597 Lanch. Ffiasse.
" The pools or marshy places." Canon GreenweU
(Hatf. Surv.) says that it takes its name from its low situa
tion near Deerness Brook. For forms v. N.E.D. flass is
still used in Nthb. (Heslop s.v.) and cf. Flass St. in Durham.
Flatworth (Tynemouth). 1271 Ch. Flaforda; 1292
Ty. Flatford ; 1428 F.A. Flateford ; 1638 Freeh. Flatworth.
" Flat-ford," referring to the shallows on the Dortwick
sands (N. viii. 334). App. A, § 4.
Fleetham (Bamburgh). c. 1180 F.P.D. Fletham ; 1663
Rental Fleetham.
O.E. fleot-ham = homestead by the fleet or estuary.
Flemingfield (Easington). 1382 Hatf. Flemyngfeld.
So called because granted to John le Fleming (Boyle).
For Flemings and Flemish names in England v. Forssner,
pp. xxxviii. -xiii.
Flotterton (Rothbury). 1256 Brkb. Flotewayton ; 1272
Newm. Flotwaiton ; 1288 Ipm. Flottewayton ; c. 1250
T.N. Flotwayton ; 1304 Ch. Flotteweyton ; 1331 Inq. a.q.d.
Flote Watton ; 1346 F.A. Fletwayton, Flotwayton ; n.d.
Newm. Flotwarton ; 1538 Must. Flotterton.
O.E. flote(n)-weg-tun = flooded-road-farm, floten being
pp. of O.E. fleotan (N.E.D. s.v. flotten). Flotterton may have
been so caUed because liable to inundation when Coquet
was in flood. The form has perhaps been influenced by
the neighbouring Warton. Cf. Harrington infra.

00 FOLLINGSBY
Folhngsby (Jarrow). c. 1140 F.P.D. Folete(s)bi, c.
1180 Foleteby, Folesceby, c. 1220 Folasceby ; 1335 Ch.
Folethebi ; 1343 J. and W. Folesceby ; 1400.45 Folanceby ;
1446 D.S.T. Folauncebey ; 1539 F.P.D. Folansbye, Folaunceby ;
1580 Halm. Follensbye.
Cf. Fulletby, Lines., D.B. Folesbi, Fullobi, Lines. Surv.
Fuledebi, Fuletebi. The first element is a name of the same
type as O.N. Haf-, Sumar-, Veb-li$i=sea,-, summer- and
winter-traveller. No name Full-liSi is recorded, but there
may have been such a name from the adj. full lifta, " weU-
provided • with troops," " fully able " (Vigfusson and
Fritzner). Cf. Selaby infra. Foletes and Folesce are
anglicised genitives of this name. For n, v. Phonology,
§ 55. Later a pseudo-patronymic form was developed.
Font, R. 1252 Ch. Funt ; 1261 Coram. Font.
O.E. font, funta=founta,in, well. Cf. Fovant and Urch-
font, Wilts., Havant, Suss., Mottisfont, Hants, Bedfont,
Midd., and ceadelesfunta, B.C.S. 883.
Ford (Nthb.). 1225 Pat. Forda ; 1507 D.S.T. Furde.
(Bp. Wearmouth) 1361.45 Forth; 1643 Bp. Wearm. The
foord. (Lanchester) 1382 Hatf. Le Forth.
Self-explanatory. Phonology, § 30.
*Forston. c. 1250 T.N. Forestan ; 1610, 1645, 1650
Maps Forston.
If this identification is correct, Forestan was near
WaUtown, and the first element may be forest, referring
to the Forest of Lowes (v. infra). The second might be
either stan = stone and the whole name refer to a boundary
stone of the privileged area, or ton and the name mean "forest-
farm." App. A, § 7.
Fortherley (Bywell St Peter). 1255 Ass. Falderleg',
Fauderleg ; 1346 F.A. Falderley ; 1538 Must. Fawdle ;
1663 Rental Fauderlees.
"Sheep-folder's clearing," f alder (cf. Faulder as a name)
is North, for folder (Bardsley). Phonology, § 30.
Foulbridge House (Tanfield). 1403 Acct. Foulebrigg.
Self-explanatory. The long vowel shows the late origin
of the name. Cf. names in Ful-, infra. Phonology, § 27.
Fourstones (Warden). 1271 Ch. Forstanes ; 1278 Ass.

FRAMLINGTON, LONG 89
Fourstanes ; c. 1250 T.N. Fourstayns ; 1346 F.A. Foure-
stanes ; c. 1536 B.B.H. Fourstones.
Named, according to Tomlinson (p. 150), from four
stones which marked its boundaries. Cf., in a Saxon list of
boundaries in B.C.S. 1238, " from the stone to the second
stone, and so to the third stone and so to the fourth stone."
Phonology, § 14.
Fowberry (Chatton). 1288 Ipm. Follebiri ; c. 1250
T.N. Folebir ; 1346 F.A. Folb(u)ry ; 1349 Ipm. Follebery ;
1428 F.A. Folbury ; 1538 Must. Foulbery ; 1542 Bord.
Surv. Fowberye. (Bamburgh) 1250 Pipe Fulebrigg ; 1333
N. i. 89 Fulbrigg.
The first is O.E. folan byrig=ioa\s' burh (Part 11), i.e.
where foals are bred. Similarly Foulbridge, Lanes., earher
Folric(h) Folrig(ge). Wyld (p. 128) rightly rejects all
connexion with foul and bridge. May it not be foal-ridge,
i.e. hiU where the foals are turned out with the mares ?
The second seems to be " foul-bridge," with later corrup
tion of suffix. App. A, § 12.
Foxton (Alwinton). 1324 Ipm. Foxden ; 1538 Must.
Foxton ; 1663 Rental Fowston. (Sedgefield) c. 1170 Reg.
Dun. Foxedene.
" Fox-vaUey." App. A, § 1. For Fowston cf. Fewston,
Yorks., earher Fosceton, still called [faustan]. (Moorman,
p. 72.) Framlington, Long (Felton) [framptan]. 1166 R.B.E.
Franglingtone (sic), 1170 Framelinton ; 1346 F.A. Fram-
lyngton, Framplington.
" Farm of Framel or his sons." Cf. Framlingham, Suff.,
D.B. Frameling(a)ham and such names as O.N. Framarr,
Visigothic Framirus, Framuldus, O.H.G. Framarius given
by Naumann (p. 34). Searle's Framric and Frambeald
are probably continental. There is a rare O.E. Fram,
Froma, Frome, noted by Redin, pp. 13, 48, 122 (cf. O.W.Sc.
Frami), which may be a shortened form of such names, or
have arisen independently from O.E. from=a.ctive. From
this could be formed dimin. * Framel (cf. Visigothic Framila)
and patronymic * Frameling (cf . Forstemann's Vramelinsperge
in Lower Franconia). Phonology, § 55, 53, 59.

9° FRANKLAND
Frankland {Durham). 1441 Finch. Frankleyn; 1455.34
Frankleyn Park.
Perhaps the park was so called from its tenure, and when
" park " was dropped the suffix was altered.
Friar's Goose (Gateshead). 1382 Hatf. le Frergos.
Perhaps so called because " friar's goose " (Lat.
eryngium campestre) flourished here. Cf. Broom and
Bushblades supra and Bedwyn, Wilts., from bedwine or
bedwind (Ekblom, p. 23).
Friarside (Whickham). 1312 R.P.D. Frerejohanside ;
z369-35 Frerejonside ; 1382 Hatf. Freresyde ; 1768 Map
Fryerside. " Friar (John's) hill."
Frosterley (Stanhope). 1239 CI. Forsterlegh ; 1296
Halm. Frosterley.
"Forester's clearing." For(e)ster>Froster. Cf. For-
therley supra. Phonology, § 54.
Fugar House (Whickham). 1297 Pap. the land of
Furgers ; 1351.35 Feugerhouses ; 1382 Hatf. Fugerhous ;
1440 CI. Foycherhous.
Granted in 1269 to Wm. de Feugers (S. 2. 245) who
belonged to a Breton family, from Fougeres (IUe-et-Vilaine
dept.), earher Feugeriis, Fugires (Cal. Doc. relating to
France) .
Fulford (Witton Gilbert). B.B. Fulford; 1382 Hatf.
Fulforth. Fulthorpe (Grindon). 1311 R.P.D. Fulthorp,
1313 Foulthorp. Fulwell (Monkwearmouth). c. 1200 F.P.D.
Fulewell. *(Stamfordham) 1296 S.R. Fulwell.
" Foul or dirty ford, thorpe or village, and spring." Cf.
fulanford, B.C.S. 208, fulan broces, ib. 742. Phonology,
§§ 21, 30.
Gainford-on-Tees. c. 1050 H.S.C. Geg(e)nford, Geagen-
forda; 1207 F.P.D. Gainesford; c. 1200 B.M. Geynef(f)ord ;
1307 Ch. Gaynefford ; 1311 R.P.D. Gayne(s)ford, 1313
1314, 1315, 1344 id. ; 1316 R.P.D. Gayneforth ; 1400
D.S.T. Gaynforth, 1507 Gaynfurth ; 1739 Coniscl. Gains-
ford ; Gainf. Gainforth (passim).
Possibly gegn-ford, " direct or straight ford," with later
pseudo-genitival s, but such a use of gegn, while common in

GARMONDSWAY 91
O.N., is rare in O.E. More probably we have- a personal
name as in Gainsborough, Lines., A.S.C. Gaignesburch,
Gegnesburh, Ganstead, Yorks., D.B. Gagenestad, and Geynes-
thome, B.C.S. 1313. This name is probably Scandinavian,
cf. O.W.Sc. Gagni in Gangstad, earher Gaghnastadir (Lind
s.n.), Gagnstorp and Gagnesjdn (Falkmann, p. 218), and
the name Gegnir once common in Iceland (Lind). Phon
ology, § 30.
Gallow Hill (Corbridge). c. 1290 Perc Galueside.
" Gallows side or hill," a fairly common name.
Gamelspath (Coquet Head). 1380 Ipm. Kenylpethfeld,
1411 Kemylespathe ; 1456 Raine Kemblepeth ; 1473 Ipm.
Gammyllespeth ; 1542 Bord. Surv. Kemlespeth ; c. 1580
Map Kemblespeth, 1724 Gemblespeth.
The name of the old Roman road to Ad Fines camp
(N. x. 461). The first element may be the M.E. name
Gamel (Mod. Eng. Gamble) from O.W.Sc. gamall, " old."
Cf. Bjorkman N.P. p. 45, Z.E.N, p. 35. For initial k cf.
K(A)M(A)L for GAMAL in a Runic inscription in
Furness (Colhngwood in Saga- Book of the Viking Club,
vol. iii. p. 139).
Gamel certainly did not build the path, and is probably
not the name of its sometime owner. Why then so caUed ?
Ancient roads and earthworks are often thought by primitive
people to be of demonic origin (cf. Devil's Dyke and Cause
way), and the name Gamel may, by some Scandinavian
settler, have been apphed coUoquiaUy to the Devil in the
same way that we speak of " the old one." If so, Gamels
path would mean " Devil's road."
Garden House (Bellingham). 1279 Iter. Gardino.
O.North. Fr. gardin = garden.
Garmondsway (Bp. Middleham). 1104-8 S.D. via
Garmundi ; 1230 Pipe Garmundeswaye ; B.B. Germundes-
weya (B., C. Garmondeswaye).
" Garmund's road." Gdrmund is a rare O.E. name,
and here it may be an anghcising of the more common
O.Dan. Germund. Cf. Bjorkman, Z.E.N, p. 36. The road is
the ancient road along which King Cnut went barefooted
to the shrine of St Cuthbert (Hist. Dunelm. Eccl. c. 8).

92 GARRETLEE
Garretlee (Longhorsley) . 1296 S.R. Gerardesley ; 1443
Ipm. Garartlee ; 1637 Camd. Garretlee. Garret Shiels
(Elsdon). 1290 Abbr. Gerardscheles ; 1378 Ipm. Garareschell ;
1590 Bord. Garrett Sheiles.
" Gerard's clearing and shiels." Searle gives Gerhard
(D.B.) and Gerardus (a 7th-cent. Bp. of London). These
all go back probably to O.G. Gerard (Forssner, p. 65). For
Garrett cf. Crosby Garrett, Westm., earher Crosby Gerard
and Garret Hostel (= Gerard's Hostel), Cambridge.
Phonology, §§ 8, 57.
Gateshead-on-Tyne. c. 750 Bede ad caput caprae ;
c. 1000 O.E. Bede at Rage heafde ; 1104-8 S.D. ad caput
caprae ; c. 1190 B.B. Gatesheued ; 1228 F.P.D. id. ; B.B.
id. ; 1378 J. and W. Gaytesheued ; 1507 D.S.T. Gateshevid ;
1610 Ahen Gateside ; 1637 Camd. Gatesende.
Probably a name in which an original Celtic name has
been transformed by folk-etymology. Bede's " at the she-
goat's head " looks like an attempt to give some intelligible
interpretation of a Celtic name. Gateshead has by some
been identified with Gabrosenti in the Notitia, the Gabrocentes
of the Ravenna Geographer. If this is correct, we can see
how Bede's form might have been suggested by the initial
Gabro-, the British cognate of Lat. capro-. Whether this
identification is true or not, popular opinion laid hold of
the interpretation of the name found in Bede, and its Enghsh
form *gate-heafod survives in M.E; Gatesheued with the more
usual gen. in es. If folk-etymology has been at work, we
need not trouble to give it an intelligible meaning as apphed
to the site of Gateshead. If we have no connexion with an
earher Celtic name to explain, this place-name may be an
example of the type discussed by Bradley (Essays and
Studies u.s. vol. i. p. 31) in which places are named after
animals' heads. Bradley suggests that these names point
to a custom of setting up the head of an animal, or a repre
sentation of it, on a pole, to mark the meeting-place of the
hundred. The form in O.E. Bede is a translation of Bede's Latin
made by someone with no knowledge of the Enghsh name
which was already developing. He translated Bede back into

GLANTLEES 93
O.E. and used O.E. rage, " wild she-goat," instead of gate.
The ad (or at) is a rehc of the idiom whereby a place was
not caUed " X," but " at X." Cf. A.S.C. s.a. 552 "the place
which is caUed aet Searobyrg (i.e. at Salisbury)," and the form
quoted in Note 1 on Alnmouth supra. App. A, §§ 7, 12.
Later corruptions are due to association with North, gate =
road. Gatherick (Lowick). 1281 Pat Gateriswyk ; 1287 Ass.
id. ; 1538 Must. Gaderyk ; 1539 F.P.D. Gaderwike ; 1560
Raine Gathericke.
" Dwelling by the gaiter or wild dogwood-tree." Its
M.E. forms are gaitrys, gatbis, gaytre, and in the 16th c.
gadrise. Phonology, § 29.
Gaunless, R. c. 1170 F.P.D. Gauhenles ; c. 1230 id. ;
1242 D.Ass. Gawenles ; 1291 R.P.D. Gaunles, 1312
Gaounles. A pre-English river-name.
Gellesfield Hole (Whickham). 1444.34 Gellesfeld.
" Field of GeU." Gell is O.W.Sc. Gellir, originally a
nickname meaning " loud-voiced " (Lind. s.n.). Cf. Gell-
tofta in Skane (Falkman, p. 127).
Gibside (Whickham). 1339 Boyle Gippeset; 1375.45
Gibset, 1396 Gibsete.
If Gippe^ is the original form cf. Gibsmere, Notts.,
D.B. Gipesmare, Gipton, Yorks., earher Gipetuna, Gipping,
Suff., aU of which contain some personal name Gippe
otherwise unknown. More probably the original form was
Gibb(e), the common pet-form of Gilbert. Hence " Gib's
seat." sate, Part n. App. A,.§ 8.
Gilden Burn (Amble), c. 1200 N. v. 262 Gildenes dene.
" Gildwine's vaUey." Phonology, § 49.
Girsonsfield (Otterburn). 1331 Ipm. Grenesonesfeld ;
1586 Bord. Girsonsfeilde, 1590 Gressounfeild ; 1663 Rental
Grissonsfeld. " Greenson's field." Cf. Greeneson Hesills (Ipm. 1378)
in the same district. Phonology, §§ 54, 53.
Glantlees (Felton). 1200 R.C. Glanteleia ; c. 1250 B.M.
Glanteley alias Glenteley ; 1255 Ass. Glanteley ; c. 1250
T.N. Glenteley ; 1346 F.A. Glantly, 1428 Glantlees.

94 GLANTLEES
Glanton (Whittingham). 1210 R.B.E. Glentedone ; 1219
Pipe Glantendon; 1278 Ass. Glantedone, Glentendon; 1311
Pat. Glantesdon; 13201pm. Glantoune; 1346 F.A. Glanton;
1399 Ipm. Glaunton.
Cf. Glentham, Lines., D.B. Glandham, Glentham, Lines.
Surv. Gle(i)ntheim, and Glentworth, ib. D.B. Glenteuurde,
Lines. Surv. Glenteworda. This Glent- or Giant- must be
allied to Teut. *glint, *glant, found in Sw. Dial, gldnta,
glenta, " to slip, slide, flash, gleam," in O.H.G. glanz, " bright,
clear," and perhaps in O.N. glettr, gletta, " banter, railing "
(N.E.D. glent vb.). In Danish a hawk is sometimes caUed
glente, so also in Swedish it is known as gldnta, probably
from its swift ghding motion (Falk. and Torp, s.v. glente).
No M.E. adj. or noun of this form is found, though the vb.
glent, " to move quickly," is quite common. Probably in
these place-names we have some personal name,1 ultimately a
nickname, derived from glente or gldnta, a hawk. " Hawk "
itself is a common Scand. name. Hence " Hawk's clearing
or hill." Phonology, § 56. App. A, § 1.
Glen, R. c. 750 Bede Gleni ; 1255 Ass. Glene.
A Celtic river-name: cf. O.Ir. glenn, "valley," and Glen,
R. Lines. Glendale. 1179 Pipe Grendal, 1182 Grendala ; 1558
V.N. Glendell.
"Glen valley." For I — l>r — I v. Zachrisson, p. 121.
Glendue (Hartleybum). 1239 B.B.H. Glendew.
" Black glen." Cf. Glendoo, I. of Man and Ireland
(Joyce ii. p. 483), Glendui (Milne, p. 178), Glen Dubh
(Watson, Index). The glen is one of the narrowest and
darkest in S. Tyndale and until recent years was thickly
overgrown with trees.
Gloster Hill (Warkworth). a. 1178 Newm. Gloucestre ;
1637 Camd. Gloucester-hill ; 1691 Warkw. Glowster-hill.
A Romano-Celtic name, perhaps the same as the more
famous Gloucester, A.S.C. Gleaweceaster, M.E. Glowcester.
Gofton (Simonburn). 1279 Iter. Goffedene ; 1329 Pat.
Goseden (sic), 1358 Gofden ; 1663 Rental Gofton.
" Gof's valley." Cf. gofesdene, K.C.D. 641 and the
1 They are so near that they are probably named from the same man.

GOSWICK 95
name Goffe (R.H.) which Forssner (p. 119 n.) takes to be of
continental origin. It is identical with the Frisian Goff(e)
which Winkler (p. 131) takes to be short for Goffert<
Godferd. Phonology, § 50 ; App. A, § 1.
Golden Pot (Redesdale). c. 1230 H. 2. 116 n. Golding-
pot. " Pot of Golda or his sons." Cf. Dixon, Upper Coquet-
dale(p.8). " Standing about a mile apart on the moors . . .
are two freestone blocks . . . the Outer Golden Pot and the
Middle Golden Pot. They were probably boundary or
guide-stones, and earned their name because hoUowed out
at the top."
Goosecroft (Wolsingham). 1382 Hatf. Gosecroft.
O.E. gds-croft, "goose croft" or gdsa-croft, "croft of the
geese," v. croft, Part 11.
Gorfen Letch (Fenrother). 1270 Perc. Gorsfen; n.d.
Newm. Gorfen.
O.E. gorstrfenn=maxsh land overgrown with furze or,
possibly, Gores-fen, Gor- being short for some such name
as Gormund or Gornop. Phonology, § 53.
Gosforth (Newcastle-on-Tyne). 1166 R.B.E. Goseford ;
1278 Ass. Goseforth ; 1378 Ipm. id. ; 1448 Pat. Gosseford ;
1663 Rental Gosford ; 1699 Woodhorn Gosworth.
O.E. gos(a)-ford=iovd of the geese or goose-ford, i.e.
where they are often seen. Cf. doccena ford, B.C.S. 888=
ducks' ford, Enford, Wilts., B.C.S. 905 enedford, i.e. duck-
ford, Gosforth, Cumb. and Gosford, Warw., Oxon., Som.,
Suff. The O.E. name Gosa inferred from gosanwel, B.C.S.
754, is very doubtful. Forssner does not think it is Enghsh
at aU (p. 124), and in any case it is impossible to beheve
that seven fords should happen to be owned by a man with
this very rare name.
Gosforth stands on the Goose Burn. Nearer its mouth
this stream is caUed the Ousebum (v. infra), and the whole
stream must once have borne this name. The present name
of the stream must be due to a process of back-formation.
Phonology, §§ 21, 30. App. A, § 4.
Goswick (Holy Island). 1228 F.P.D. Gosewic(h)(e) ;
1237 CI. Gosewic ; 1323 B.M. Gossewyk.

9^ GOSWICK
O.E. gos(a)-wzc = goose-dwelling or " dwelling of the
geese." Cf. gatawic, B.C.S. 834, oxenawic, ib. 904, sceapwic,
ib. 620. Phonology, §§ 21, 49.
Greatham (nr. Hartlepool). 1228 FJP.D. Gretham;
1693 Bp. Wearm. Greetham ; 1702 Sedgf . id.
O.E. gratf-/z«m=gravel-homestead. Cf. Girton, Cambs.,
F.A. Grettone, Gretton, Northts., D.B. Gretone and Gries-
heim, Hesse (Sturmfels, p. 30). Surtees describes it as
" cheerfuhy situated on a rise of dry gravelly soil."
Greencroft (Lanchester). B.B. Grencroft. Greenhaugh
(Tarset). 1325 Ipm. le Grenehalgh. Greenhead (Halt
whistle). 1289 Sc. le Greneheued. Greenlee (ib.). 1285
Swinb. Greenleye. Greenley Lough (ib.). 1285 Swinb.
Wigglesmere. Greenridge (Hexham). 1304 CI. Grenerig.
Greenwell1 (Wolsingham). 1304 CI. Grenwell.
Self-explanatory. The old name of Greenley Lough is
" Mere of Wiggel," that name being a dimin. of O.E. Wigga.
Cf. Winkler (p. 439) who gives Wig(ge) and Wiggele. Green-
head is the high ground at the watershed between Irthing
and Tipalt (Heslop, p. 365).
Greymare Hill (Shotley). 1307 N. vi. 90 Graymere ;
1768 Shotley Graymarehouse. Greystones (Haughton-le-
Skerne). 1313 R.P.D. Graystanes. Greyside (Neubrough).
1479 B.B.H. le Graysyd.
" Grey mere or boundary mark (O.E. mare), stones and
hiU." Cf. Mereburn infra and to pam gragan stane, B.C.S.
985. Phonology, § 14.
Grindon (Bp. Wearmouth). c. 1190 Godr. Grendune ;
1507 D.S.T. Grynden. (Norhamshire), B.B. Grendona; 1539
F.P.D. Gryndone. (Warden) 1279 Iter. Grend,on ; 1403
Ipm. Grindon.
" Green hill." Cf. on grenan dun, B.C.S. 565. Phon
ology, §§ 1, 7.
Grindstone Law (Bingfield). 1479 B.B.H. Gryndstan-
law. " Grindstone-hiU," i.e. where they are quarried.
Grottington (St John Lee), c. 1160 Ric. Hex. Grotten-
1 The personal name Grinwell in Lanchester Registers passim indicates
the old pronunciation. Phonology, § 7.

GUYZANCE 97
dun ; 1298 B.B.H. Grotinton, 1479 Grotyngton ; 1663 Rental
Groteington ; 1676 St John Lee Groatington.
" HiU of Grott(a) or his sons." Cf. grottes graf, B.C.S.
216 and Gretton, Salop, D.B. Grotintune. Teut. strong
grade *greut and weak grade *grut (cf. O.E. greot, " gravel "
and grot, " groats ") give two series of names, (1) Goth.
Greutingi, E. Frankish Griuzing ; (2) O.N. Grytingr, O.S.
Gruting, O.H.G. Grutilo (Naumann, p. 41, and Schonfeld,
pp. 113-4). Cf. also Winkler (p. 137) who gives Grote,
with patronymic Grotinga, and place-name Grottyngha.
App. A, § 1.
Gubeon (Morpeth) [gu'bian]. c. 1200 Newm. Wm. de
Gobyon ; 1663 Rental Gudgeon ; 1668 H. 2. 2. 39 Gubeon
ahas Gudgeon ; 1676 Mitford Gudgeon.
Named from a member of the Gobyon, Gubiun (or
Gubbins) family. In T.N. Hugh Gubiun held the neigh
bouring Hepscott and he was sheriff of the county in 1296.
This family has left its name in a large number of manors.
Morant mentions four in Essex. Clutterbuck, History of
Herts (vol. ii. p. 216) gives a Gubions or Gobions, and there
is a Yardley Gobion, Northts.
Gunnerton (Chollerton). 1169 Pipe Gunwarton ; 1269
Ipm. Gonewerton ; c. 1250 T.N. Gunwarton ; 1296 S.R.
Gunewarton ; 1428 F.A. Gunwarton ; 1479 B.B.H. Gun-
wardton, Gonwarton.
" Farm of GunnvarSr (m.) or Gunnvqr (/.) " v. Bjorkman,
N.P. pp. 54-9. The former is very rare and may be a
hybrid of Enghsh origin, the latter is found in L.V.D. as
Gunnwara. Phonology, § 49.
Guyzance (Shilbottle). 1240 Newm. Gsynes (sic) ;
1252 Pipe Gynes; 1266 Ipm. Gysinis; 1296 S.R. Gysings;
1314 Ipm. Gysins ; 1346 F.A. Guisnes, Gysnes, 1428
Gysyns ; 1586 Raine Guisons ; 1663 Arch. 3. 1. 261
Guison. Cf. Guines, nr. Calais, which has early forms Gisnes,
Gysnes, Gynes. The place must have been named from
a land-holder deriving his name from Guines. Cf.
Guisnes Court, Ess., earher Tholishunt Gynes, and
Puncherton infra.

98 HACKFORD
Hackford (Hexham). N. iv. n Hackeford ; 1479 Eng.
Misc. (Surtees Soc, vol. 85, p. 37) Hakefurth.
Cf. Hackford, Norf., D.B. Hacforda, Hakeforda, Hack-
forth, Yorks., earher Hakford, Hacford, Hackeford, and
Hacfordland (Pat. 1389) nr. Wooler.1 These probably
contain O.W.Sc. Hdki, found also in Hackness, Yorks.
(Lindkvist, p. lxiii. and Bjorkman, Z.E.N, p. 43). The
only difficulty hes in the fact that so many fords happen to
be owned by a man bearing a not very common name.
hack might be a dialect form of hatch and the name be
descriptive of a ford at which there is a hack to stop
animals from being carried down stream. The Nthb.
form is, however, heck rather than hack. Phonology,
§§ ". 30.
Hadston (Warkworth) [hadsan]. 1189 Pipe Hadeston;
1255 Ass. Haddeston ; 1676 Warkw. Hadsen.
" Farm of Hadd," a pet form of names in Heapu-.
Phonology, § 53.
Haggerston (Ancroft). 1228 F.P.D. Hagardestone ; 1268
Ass. id. ; c. 1250 T.N. Hardgareston ; 1278 Ass. Haggarston.
" Farm of Heardgar." This name is not found in
O.E., but has its equivalents in other Teutonic languages.
Phonology, §§ 53, 54.
Hagg Wood (Effingham). 1342 N. ii. 240 le Hagg.
hagg=" a cutting or felhng, a portion of a wood marked
off for cutting" (Jamieson) hagwood=" a copse wood fitted
for having a regular cutting of trees in it " (ib.), " a fenced
place, a wood into which cattle are not admitted " (Heslop).
The last usage is probably not from -the same word, all the
others may be referred to O.N. hogg, " cutting, opening for
cutting trees " (Rygh. Indl. p. 58). Cf. O.N. hogg-skdgr=
wood of feUed trees and v. Bjorkman in Englische Studien,
vol. 44, p. 252.
Haining (Elsdon). 1304 Pat. Hayning. (Herrington)
1309 Halm, le Hayninge.
haining = " the preserving of grass for cattle, pro-
1 There is another Hackford on the Devil's Water, said to be so called
(N. iv. 66) from the " hackwood " or birchberry. No old forms have been
found.

HALTWHISTLE 99
tected grass, any fenced field or enclosure, or separate
place for cattle " (E.D.D.), and is in common use in
Northern England. Cf. also The Haining, near Selkirk.
It is the Dan. hegning of Hegningen, Heiningen, which
Steenstrup (Indledende Studier, p. 274) explains as used
of enclosed as opposed to common land. Cf. Dan. hegn,
M.E. hain, " hedge," " enclosure " (Bjorkman, Scand. Loan
Words, p. 242) and Hainton, Lines., D.B. Haintone.
Hall Garth (Coatham MundeviUe). 1382 Hatf. le
Halgarth. " HaU-enclosure," v. garth, Part 11.
Hallington (St John Lee). 1247 Gray Halidene ; 1255
Ass., 1479 B.B.H. id. ; 1547 Hexh. Surv. Hallidene,
1608 Hallendon ; 1637 Camd. Haledon ; 1663 Rental
Hallington. O.E. hdlig-denu=" holy-vaUey," from its identification
with the site of Bede's Hefenfelth or Heavenfield (in. 2), the
scene of the great victory of St Oswald in 634. Leland
(Itinerary, vol. v. p. 61) says, " There is a Fame that Oswald
wan the BateUe at Holy dene . . . and that Haliden is it that
Bede caUeth Hevenfeld." Phonology, § 22 ; App. A, § 1.
Halton (Corbridge). 1161 Pipe Haultone, xxyy id. ;
1247 Ch. Hawelton ; c. 1250 T.N. Hawilton ; 1254 Arch.
2. 1. 47 id. ; 1273 R.H. Halton ; 1273 Pipe Halweton ; 1286
Ipm. Hawelton ; 1296 Ch. Haulton ; 1318 Inq. a.q.d.
Ha(u)lghton, 1322 Halton ; 1377 Ipm. Haulton ; 1428
F.A. Halghton.
Probably O.E. healh-tun, farm on the healh (Part 11),
which is variously found in later Enghsh as Halton, Yorks. (2)
and Salop, Haughton (v. infra), Hallaton, Leic, Halloughton,
Notts, and Warw. The foUowing are among the spelhngs
found for these names : — Haluton, Haloghton, Halecton,
Halghton, Halluton, Hawledon. The persistent early w
might, however, point to O.E. halig(a)tun=holy-iaxm. Cf.
Halstock, Dev., 1285 F.A. Halghestok, 1379 B.M. Halwestoke,
1386 Halghenstoke, Halhford, Midd. 962 B.C.S. 1085 (to)
halganforde, F.A. Halgheford,TLalla.trovt, Som., D.B. Helgebeu,
F.A. Holwe-, Halu-, Hale-, Halgh-tre.
Haltwhistle [ho*tasal]. 1240 Sc. Hautwisel; 1279 Iter.

100 HALTWHISTLE
Hautwysel ; 1278 Ass. Hawtetwysill ; 1291 Tax. Haut-
wisill ; 1307 Ch. Hautwisel ; 1311 R.P.D. id., 1313 Haut-
wysell, 1338 Hautwesele, 1340 Hautetwysel; 1372 Swinb.
Hautwysel ; 1479 B.B. Haltewesyll ; 1507 D.S.T. Haut-
wesyll ; 1516 Raine Hautewesill ; 1542 Bord. Surv. Haute-
wysle ; 1595 Bord. Hawtwissell ; 1610 Speed Haltwesell ;
1655 Corbr. Hoatewhisle.
A hybrid compound of O.Fr. haut, " high," and M.E.
twisel, O.E. twisla, " fork of a river or road " (Part 11),
descriptive of the position of Haltwhistle on steeply rising
ground between Haltwhistle Burn and S. Tyne. For the
prefix cf. Alkborough, Lines., earlier Hauteberg, Alta Berga,
and Ault Hucknall, Derbys., earher Hault=High. Hucknall
(Walker, p. 145). The I in the later forms is a learned
respelhng hke that in fault and has similarly affected the
pronunciation, for [hodt] now commonly replaces [hct] .
Ham Burn (Hexhamshire). 1225 Gray Hamburne ;
1287 B.B.H. Hamebume.
Probably O.E. ham-burna= stream by the homestead.
Phonology, § 21.
Hamsteels (Lanchester). 1242 D.Ass. Hamstele ; 1297
Pap. Hamesteles ; 1382 Hatf. Hamstels ; 1479 B.B.H.
Hamstell; Esh (passim) Hamstels.
O.E. hdm-steall = home buildings or sheds. Cf . on
deopan hamsteall, B.C.S. 216. The lengthening of vowel
in mod. -steels is probably due to the influence of the
common dialectal steel (v. Steel infra). Phonology, § 21.
Hamsterley (Auckland), c. 1190 Godr. Hamsteleie; 1307
R.P.D. Hamsterley. (Lanchester) 1382 Hatf. Hamsterley.
This name is difficult. Winkler gives a Frisian personal
name Hamstra (p. 143), cf. also hamster, "corn-weevil,"
borrowed in early Mod. Eng. from Germ.
Hanging Leaves (Cockle Park). 1262 Ipm. Hengan-
delley, 1264 Hengandeles.
" Hanging or sloping fields," with North. M.E. pres.
part. form.
Hanging Wells (Stanhope). 1458.35 Hyngyngwell. Hang-
well Law (Effingham). 1266 N. ii. 277 le Hengandewelle.
" Hanging weU or spring," descriptive of one spouting

HAREHOPE IOI
from an overhanging rock. Cf . Hengandewelleside (N. i.
285) and Hangandewell in Wolviston (F.P.D. p. 371).
Harbottle (Holystone). 1220 Sc. Hirbotle ; 1244 Ipm.
Hyrbotle, 1283 Hirbotel, 1324 Hirbotil ; 1430 F.P.D.
Herbotill ; 1430 Pat. Herbotell ; 1479 B.B.H. Harbotell,
Hirbotle ; 1539 F.P.D. Harbotell.
O.E. here-botl= army-building or, as Holland's Camden
puts it (p. 812), " In the Enghsh Saxons tongue herbottle
. . . is the station of the army." For Hir- cf. Harlow infra
and v. Morsbach, § 107. Phonology, § 8.
Harbour House (Durham). 1311 R.P.D. Harbarwes ;
1343.31 Harebarouhous ; 1382 Hatf. Harebarowes ; 1432.45
Harbarhous. M.E. harbarwes, pi. of hereber,z)e=,ohe\ter , harbour,
lodging. This became [harbaras] and then the suffix was
altered as in Crookhouse supra. Phonology, § 8 ; App. A, § 6.
Hardwick (Heselden). 1324 F.P.D. Herdewyk juxta
mare ; 1364.32 Herdewyk on Sea. (Sedgefield) c. 1150 F.P.D.
Herdwich ; 1403.33 Herdewyk nigh Segefeld. (Stockton)
I4I3-33 Herdewyk nigh Norton.
A very common Enghsh place-name, first found as
heorde-wic, K.C.D. 653. Skeat takes this to be " dwelling
of the herd " from heord (gen. sg. heorde) "flock." N.E.D.
takes the first element to be O.E. hierde, " shepherd, herds
man," but the form in K.C.D. is against this. Vinogradoff
(Growth of the Manor, p. 224) says that it refers sometimes
to a pastoral settlement, but usuaUy signifies the grange
and stable in a smaU manorial settlement as opposed to
berwick (v. supra), " the farm."
Harehope (Eghngham). c. 1150 Perc. Harop ; 1252
Pipe id. ; c. 1250 T.N. Har(r)op, Harhop ; 1289 Ipm.
Hayropp, 1308 Harhop ; 1628 Arch. 1. 3. 94 Hareupp.
(Wolsingham) 1382 Hatf. Harehopeleys. Harelaw (Glen-
dale). 1296 S.R. Heyreslaw. (Kirkharle) 1358 Pat. Hare
law. (Pelton) 1382 Hatf. Harelawe. (Stanhope) ib. Harlaugh.
(Wolsingham) ib. Harelaw.
The first element is probably the word hdr discussed
under Harsondale infra, meaning " boundary." Harehope
in Eghngham and Harelaw in Kirkharle and Pelton are on

102 HAREHOPE
the boundary of their respective parishes. It might, of
course, be O.E. hara=haxe in some cases. The form of
Harelaw in Glendale points to a different history, and the
first element may be the personal name Hegar found in
L.V.D. Harlow Hill (Ovingham). 1244 Ipm. Hyrlawe ; 1278
Ass. Hirlawe ; 1329 Ipm. id. ; 1346 F.A. Herlawe, 1428
Herlow ; 1538 Must. Harlawe.
O.E. here-hlaw=axvixy-hiW.. Cf. Harbottle supra. Phon
ology, § 8 ; App. A, § 12.
Harnham (Bolam). 1271 Ipm. Hemham ; 1285 Pat.
Herneham ; c. 1250 T.N. Harnaham ; 1346 F.A. Harnam.
O.E. hyrne-hdm, " homestead in the corner of land."
O.E. hyrne is a derivative of horn. Walhs (ii. 538) says, " It
stands on an eminence ... a range of perpendicular rocks
on one side and a morass on the other. The entrance is
by a narrow declivity to the North." Phonology, § 8.
Harpath Sike (Cheviot). 1304 Pat. Epprespeth (sic),
1307 Erriespeth.
This may be O.E. heriges-pa&=i>a±h of the army, an
alternative to the more common here-pap, discussed in
Crawford Charters, ed. Napier and Stevenson, pp. 46-7,
v. Herpath in Heslop. It is possible, however, that the
forms given above are corrupt and should be referred to
Yarnspath infra. Phonology, §§8, 1.
Harperley (North Bedburn). B.B. Harperleia ; 1382
Hatf. Harplye.
Cf. Harpurhey, Lanes. (Sephton, p. 78, no early forms)
and Harpermor in Bp. Middleham (Hatf. Surv.). Probably
from the common word harper used as a personal name.
" Harper's clearing."
Harraton (Chester-le-Street). c. 1190 Godr. Hervertune ;
1297 Pap. Herverton ; 1447.34 id. ; 1562 Wills Harraton.
O.E. Herefrift- or Herefar-tun. Herefar is not found,
but cf. Uilfares dun (Sweet. O.E.T. p. 472) and the numerous
O.N. names in fari (Lind. s.n.). For rf>rv cf. Harvington,
Wore, earher Herefordtun. Phonology, §§ 8, 51.
Harrowbank House (Stanhope). 1382 Hatf. Harew-
bank.

HARTINGTON IO3
The first element may be O.E. hearg=hea.then grove,
temple, as in Harrow, Middx., B.C.S. 304 at hearge or M.E.
harewe=haxvow. No certainty can be attained.
Harsondale (Haydon). 1255 Ass. Harestanesden ; 1368
Ipm. Harsenden ; 1663 Rental Harsondale.
Mathieson (Place-names of Elginshire, p. 187) explains
Harestanes as a boundary wall with notches hke a hare's
lip, and Lindkvist (p. 56) suggests for Haresteinegate, Yorks.,
connection with M.E. hare, " hare." Both suggestions are
incorrect. Harestane is O.E. hdr-stdn, " grey " or " boundary
stone " often found in O.E. charters. In the S. and Midi.
it becomes Hoarstone. Cf. Duignan, Worcestershire Place-
names, p. 70, and N.E.D. s.v. The same boundary stone
is referred to in Har Stanley in Staward (Coram 13&2).
Phonology, §§ 14, 53 ; App. A, § 11.
Hart. 1292 Ch. Hart ; 1312 R.P.D. Harte.
Either (1) O.E. heorot, "stag," or (2) heorte, "heart."
If (1), the second element may have been lost, but cf . Heorot
as the name of the haU in Beowulf, supposed to be so called
from the antlers on the gables. For (2) cf. the use of O.N.
hjarta (Rygh. Indledning, p. 55 and N.G. xvi. 91, 158).
Names hke Herten are supposed to have been given from
some fancied resemblance of the site to a heart. It may be
noted that names such as Hjartfen and Hjartholmen axe
often reduced in Norway to simple Hjert.
Hartburn (Nthb.). 1203 R.C. Herteburne ; 1284 De
Banco Hertburgh ; 1507 D.S.T. Hertbum ; 1663 Rental
Harbourne ; 1798 Bothal Harbum. (Stockton)* c. 1190
Godr. Herteburna. Hartford (Horton) [harfad]. 1203 R.C.
Hertford super Blitham ; 1663 Rental Harford. Harthope
Burn (Cheviot). 1305 Ipm. Herthop. Hartley (Earsdon).
1166 Pipe Hertelawa ; 1573 N. ix. 96 Hartley. Hartley
Burn (S. Tyndale). 1479 B.B.H. Hartely-burne.
Obvious compounds of O.E. heorot— haxt, stag. Cf.
heorot buma, B.C.S. 247, Hertford, Herts., A.S.C. Heorot-
ford, Harford, Glouc, and heoratleg, B.C.S. 260. Phon
ology, § 53 ; App. A, § 10.
Hartington (Hartburn). 1170 Pipe Hertweiton ; 1255
Ass. Hertwayton ; 1318 Inq. a.q.d. Hertewarton ; 1346 F.A.

104 HARTINGTON
Hertwatton ; 1436 Ipm. Hartwayton ; 1542 Bord. Surv.
Harterton ; 1663 Rental Hartington ; 1680 Elsdon
Harterton. O.E. heorotwegtun=sta,gi)axh-iaxrn. Cf. horsweg, swin-
weg (B.C.S. 299, 801). The development is peculiar, but
cf . Flotterton supra.
Hartlepool [hcrtlipu*i]. c. 750 Bede Heruteu, id est insula
cerui ; c. 1196 Finch. Herterpol ; 1200 R.C. Hertelpole, Pipe
Hertepol; 1306 Ch. Hertelpol; 1307 R.P.D. HertpolV ,
1312 Hartrepoll, 1313 Herbepoll; 1316 Hertelpol ; 1430
F.P.D. Hertilpole ; 1479 B.B.H. Hertyllpull ; 1539 F.P.D.
Hartylpole. The earliest form seems clear enough and is applicable
to the site of Hartlepool on a peninsula (v. ea, Part 11),
though grammaticaUy we must interpret the name as
" stag-island " rather than " island of the stag." The
difficulty is to connect this with the forms that arise in the
12th and 13th cents. Here the suffix is clearly pool, but
what is the relation of the Herter-, Hertel- to the old name ?
The confusion of r and I can be explained as due to Anglo-
Norman scribes (Zachrisson, p. 142), and either r or I may
be the original consonant. If r, the history might be that
Heruteu > M.E. Hert-e, and that Hartlepool was originally
Hert-e-pol, i.e. pool by the stag-peninsula, and that then an
inorganic r developed (cf. Hartington supra and forms in
Zachrisson, p. 145). Original / is less probable but might
have developed in anticipation of the I of the final syUable.
In any case the ultimate prevalence of Hartle- may have
been helped by the existence of an O.E. name Heortla,
found in Hartlebury, Wore (B.C.S. Heortla(n)byrig). Were
it not for Bede's form we should naturaUy explain Hartlepool
as containing this name.
Harton (Jarrow). 1104-8 S.D. Heortedun ; c. 1125
F.P.D. id., 1203 Hertendune ; 1296 Halm. Herton ; 1335
Ch. Herteden ; 1446 D.S.T. Harton.
Cf. Hartington, Derbys., with earher first element Herten-,
Hertin(g)-, Harting-, and heortingtun, B.C.S. 553. We have
apparently here a personal name Heorta derived from the
animal name. Hartlebury, Wore, earher Heortlanbyrig

HAUGHTON 105
(Duignan, p. 77), shows a diminutive derived from this
name. Phonology, § 51 ; App. A, § 1.
Hartside (Ingram). 1255 Ass. Hertesheved ; 1663 Rental
Hartside. " Hart's head," i.e. stag's headland or, possibly, in the
sense noted under Gateshead supra. App. A, § 7.
Harvey Hill (Wolsingham). 1382 Hatf. Horbe. Un
explained. Harwood House (Hartburn). c. 1155 B.M. Harewud ;
1268 Ass. Hartwode ; 1278 Ipm. Harewode ; 1356 Pat.
Harewod ; 1421 Ipm. Harewood.
Harwood Shiel (Hexhamshire). a. 1214 Dugdale vi.
2. 886 Harewode.
" Boundary wood," v. Harelaw supra. Harwood House
is on the boundary of Hartburn and Redesdale parishes
(H. 2. 1. 288), Harwood Shiel on that of Shotley High
Quarter and Hexhamshire High Quarter. The 1268 form
is probably due to the influence of the neighbouring
Hartburn and Hartington.
Haswell (Easington). 1131 F.P.D. Hessewella ; c. 1190
Finch. Hesewell, 1180 Essewella, 1200 Hess(e)well; 1253
Ch. Hessewell ; 1313 R.P.D. id. ; 1539 F.P.D. Heswell.
The first element is probably a personal name. No
O.E. one of this form is known, but cf. Heintze (s.v. Hasse),
who gives old forms Hasso, Hesso, later Hasse, Hesse,
referring probably to men of Hessian origin. Perhaps the
name was borne by some continental settler in England.
Haughstrother (Haltwhistle). 1312 Ipm. le Hauk-
strothre. " Marsh on or by the corner of ground," v. healh and
strother, Part 11.
Haughton (Simonburn). 1177 Swinb. Haluton, 1267
Haluchton ; 1279 Iter. Haluton, Halchtona ; 1284 Swinb.
Halghton ; 1318 Ipm. Haulktoune ; 1610 Speed Haugh
ton. Haughton-le-Skerne. c. 1050 H.S.C. Halhtun ; B.B.
Halctona, Halghtona (B., C. Halughton) ; 1507 D.S.T.
Haughton. v. Halton supra, le Skerne because on the river of that
name, cf. Chester-le-Street supra.

io6

HAUXLEY

Hauxley (Warkworth).1 [ha'ksli]. 1203 R.C. Haukes-
lawe ; 1271 Ch. Hauekeslowe ; 1428 F.A. Hawkeslawe ;
1638 Freeh. Hauxley ; 1697 Warkw. Haxlee, passim.
" Hawk's hiU or (perhaps) his barrow." Cf. hafeceshlaw,
B.C.S. 687. App. A, § 2.
Hawden (Newbrough). 1330 CI. Hauden.
O.E. haga-denu= haw-valley, i.e. where haws abound.
Hawick (Kirkharle). 1284 Ipm- Hawik ; 1296 S.R.
Hawyk ; c. 1250 T.N. Hawic ; 1346 F.A. Hauwyk.
O.E. haga-wlc = dwelling with a haw or hedge or, possibly,
where haws abound. Cf. wi&igwic, B.C.S. 700, Sornwic, ib. 707.
Hawkhill (Alnwick) [ho'kal]. 1177 Pipe Hauechil; 1288
Ipm. Hauckill ; 1346 F.A. Haukhull, Haukell, Hawkill ;
1538 Must. Hawkell. Hawkhope (Falstone) [ho*kap]. 1325
Ipm. Haucop; 1603 Rental Hauckup. Hawkuplee (Whit
field). 1374 Ipm. Haucopley; 1610 Speed Hawcople.
Hawkwell Hall (Stamfordham). 1249 Ipm. Haukewell, 1268
Ass. id. ; 1346 F.A. id., Hauk(is)wett, 1428 Haukeswett;
1479 B.B.H. Haukewell; 1663 Rental Hawkwell.
Obvious compounds of hawk, used either of the bird or
of a man so named, cf. hafochyll, B.C.S. 936, heafocwyll, ib.
246. 2 Phonology, §§ 36, 49.
Hawthorn (Easington). c. 1190 Godr. Hagelhthorn (sic),
Haithethorn ; 1155 F.P.D. Hagethorn, c. 1220 Hauthom,
1539 Hawthorne.
O.E. haga-forn = hawthorn. Cf. Broom supra.
Haydon3 (Warden). 1255 Ass. Heiden; 1346 F.A.
Haydon ; 1479 B.B.H. Hayden.
" Hay-valley." Cf. heigdun, B.C.S. 282, hegcumb 627,
heglea 1307.
Hazeldean 4 (St John Lee). 1298 B.B.H. Knitel-hesell,
1328 Knytel-hesil.
1 This has been identified with Hafodscelfe in H.S.C. Either the
identification is wrong, or the form should be hafocesscelf = Hawk's
shelving ledge, with later change of suffix.
2 So similarly Hauxwell, Yorks., D.B. Hauocheswelle, and not "Jacob's
well," as some would have it, referring to the activities of James the
deacon. 3 There is also an unidentified Hayden in Ellington, 1265 and 1270 Ipm.
4 This identification is made in N. iv. 96.

HEALEY 107
" Cnytel's hazel-bush." Cnytel (dim. of Cnut) is found
once in O.E. There is an O.E. cnyttels (glossing Lat. nervus),
dialectal knittle, " a string to tie a sack with," but there is no
evidence that it was ever apphed to the hazel. Phonology,
§ 2 ; App. A, § 1.
Hazelrigg (Chatton) [hezlrig]. 1288 Ipm. Hesebig ;
1296 S.R. Hessilrig ; 1428 F.A. Hesibyge ; 1663 Rental
Heslerig. O.E. hasel-hrycg = hazel-ridge. Cf. hasel-hyll, B.C.S.
674. Phonology, §§ 2, 27.
Hazon (Shilbottle). 1169 Pipe Heisende ; c. 1250 T.N.
Heysanda ; 1266 Ipm. Haysand, 1334 Hysaund ; 1428
F.A. Haysand ; 1538 Must. Hasande ; 1628 Arch. 1. 3. 94
Hayson ; 1638 Freeh. Hason ; 1663 Rental Hazon.
O.E. heges-ende=hedge's end, referring to some boundary.
Cf. Detchant supra. Phonology, § 56.
Headlam (Gainford). c. 1190 Godr. Hedlum ; 1207
F.P.D. id. ; 1316 CI. Hedlem, 1317 Hedelom ; 1335 Ipm.
Hedlem ; 1341 R.P.D. Hedelham, 1344 Hedlame ; 1382
Pat. Hedelham.
" Homestead of *Heddel," a dimin. of O.E. Haddi.
Headshope (Elsdon). n.d. Newm. Heuedshope; 1618
Redesd. Headshope.
" Head's hope." For Head as a name cf. Weekley, p. 125.
Headworth (Jarrow). 1104-8 S.D. Heathewurthe ; c.
1125 F.P.D. He(a)thewrthe ; 1335 Ch. Hethewrthe ; 1430
F.P.D. Hedworth.
Possibly O.E. hap-weorp = heath-enclosure or " Haethe's
enclosure," cf. Hathe, L.V.D., but we should not expect
early spelhngs in ea. The name must remain doubtful.
Phonology, § 42.
Healey (ByweU). 1268 Ipm. Heley; 1570 N. vi. 170
Temple Helay. (Netherwitton) 12th c. Newm. Helay.
(Rothbury) 1100-35 Brkb. Heley, Over Heley ; 1309 Ipm.
Grenehelay. O.E. hea(n)-leage (dat.) = high clearing, [hi*] is Nthb.
for high. Loss of n gives Healey in contrast to Henley
and Hanley found elsewhere. Healey in ByweU belonged
to the Knights Templars.

io8

HEALEYFIELD

Healeyfield '(Lanchester). B.B. Heleie ; 1382 Hatf.
Heley Aleyn ; 1464 F.P.D. Helayfeld.
Healey, u.s. Aleyn must have been the owner, perhaps
the marshal who owned Ahenshiel or AUensford supra.
Heatherley Clough (Wolsingham). 1432.33 Hethereclogh.
" HaeShere's clough " (v. Heatherslaw infra) rather than
" heather-clough," for the M.E. form of that word is hather
or hadder. Heatherslaw (Ford). 1175 Pipe Hedereslawa ; 1254
Ipm. Hedereslau ; 1255 Ass. Herdeslawe, 1278 Herders-
lawe ; 1314 Inq. a.q.d. Haddreslawe ; 1346 F.A. Hed(d)res-
lawe, 1428 Hederslawe ; 1579 Bord. Heytherslaw.
" HaeShere's hiU." The name is not found in O.E.,
but is a possible compound of Hats- (v. Searle). It probably
forms the first element in Hather ley, Glouc, earher Haider-
leia, Hedrelega, though Baddeley (p. 80) gives a different
explanation. Phonology, § 41 ; App. A, § 2.
Heatherwick (Elsdon) [haSarwik]. c. 1250 T.N. Hather
wick, 1331 Ipm. Hatherwick ; 1618 Redesd. id. ; 1673 Elsdon
Heatherweek, Hadderweek (passim) ; 1751 Edl. Hatherwick.
" Heather-dwelling." Cf. Heatherley Clough supra.
Phonology, § 41.
Heathpool [he#pul]. 1249 Ipm. Hethpol ; 1290 Ch.
id. ; 1542 Bord. Surv. Hethepol.
Probably " pool under Hetha," the name of a hill above it.
The map form is corrupt.
Heaton (Newcastle-on-Tyne). c. 1200 Vescy Hactonam ;
1296 S.R. Heton juxta Castrum. (Norham) B.B. Hetona.
" High farm." Cf. Healey supra.
Hebburn (Jarrow) [hebaran]. c. 1104-8 S.D. Heabyrm;
c. 1125 F.P.D. Heabyrine, Heberine ; 1334 Ch. Heberne ;
1539 F.P.D. Hebbarine, Hebarn ; 1696 N.C.D. Heberon.
Clearly not of Enghsh origin.
Hebron (nr. Morpeth). 125 1 Ch. Heburn ; 1264 Ipm.
id., Heborin; 1346 F.A. Hebumne; 1663 Rental Hebboum.
O.E. heah-burna = high-bum. Phonology, §§ 21, 51
Heckley (Embleton). c. 1250 T.N. Hecclive ; 1283 Perc.
Hecclif ; 1307 Ch. Heckelive ; 1346 Ass. Hecclif, Hecley ;
1353 Perc. Hetcliffe (sic) ; 1663 Rental Heckley.

HEDGELEY IO9
Possibly O.E. heah-clif = high cliff. Cf. Scots. he(y)ch
= high. Phonology, § 56 ; App. A, § 7.
Heddon, E. and W. (Heddon-on-the-Wall). 1177 Pipe
Hidewine, 1187 Hiddewin ; 1255 Ass. Hydewyn ; c. 1250
T.N. Hydewin ; 1298 Arch. 3. 2. 3 Hidwyn ; 1346 F.A.
Hidwin, Hiddewyn, 1428 Hydwyn ; 1538 Must. Hedwyne ;
1580 Bord. Hedwen ; 1638 Freeh. Heddon.
This name is probably pre-English, and certainly different
from Heddon-on-the-Wall. win(n) or wyn(n) is fairly
frequent in O.E. place-names ; cf. winbume (A.S.C),
wynnabac, B.C.S. 233, wynford, 721, wynnawudu, 931,
wynne maduan, 683, wynne dun, wynnefeld (K.C.D. 710),
but its meaning is very uncertain and it is only found as a
first element (v. Middendorf, p. 155 and Bosworth-Toller
s.v. wyn). The name is perhaps Celtic, with the suffix
-wen commonly found in Welsh names. Its sound de
velopment has been influenced by Heddon-on-the-Wall.
Phonology, § 49.
Heddon-on-the-Wall. 1175 Pipe Hedun ; 1262 Ipm.
Hedon, Heddun ; c. 1250 T.N. Hedon super murum ; 1,291
Tax. Heddon. Heddon, Black (Stamfordham). c. 1250 T.N.
Nigram Heddon. Hedley Hill (Lanchester). c. 1190
B.B. Hethleia, B.B. Helley (B., C. Hedley). Hedley (Lames-
ley). 1382 Hatf. Hedley. Hedley-on-the-Hill. 1255 Ass.
Hedley ; 1307 Newm. Heddeley ; 1275 Ass. Karlhedley, 0
1292 id.
" Heath-hiU and clearing." Cf. hatsdun B.C.S. 801, and
hadlege, 455 = Headley, Wore Phonology, §§ 21, 51, 42.
On the Wall, because on the line of the Roman WaU ; Black,
probably from the soil ; Carl, perhaps because once in the
possession of a man named Karle (Bjorkman, N.P. p. 77),
or of some carls (cf. Carlton supra).
Hedgeley (Eghngham) [hidzli]. c. 1150 Perc. Hiddesleie ;
1247 Sc. Hiddesley ; 1255 Ass. Hydesleg, 1278 Hygeley ;
1289 Ipm. Hydesley ; 1296 S.R. Hegeley ; c. 1250 T.N.
Hiddesley ; 1306 Sc. Hygele ; 1334 Perc. Higgeley ; 1498
H. 3. 2. 127 Hegeley.
"Hiddi's clearing." Cf. Hiddi, L.V.D. Phonology,
§§ 7, 3L

HO HEDLEY, BLACK
Hedley, Black (Shotley). 1262 Ipm. Blakedeley ahas
Blakhedley ; 1296 Orig. Blakedesleye ; 1312 Ipm. Black-
hedreley ; 1307 Abbr. Blakdesle ; 1313 CI. Blakehedreleie ;
1318 Inq. a.q.d. Blachedley.
" Black HaeShere's clearing." Cf. Heatherslaw supra.
" Black " from the colour of the soil. The name was
probably modified under the influence of the neighbouring
Hedley-on-the-Hill. Hefferlaw (Embleton). 1283 Tate II. 379 Heforside;
1346 Ipm. Heffordlawe ; 1353 Perc. Heforthlawe ; 1649
Comps. Heffordlawe.
" High-ford hill." For the sound development cf.
heifer < O.E. heahfore. Phonology, §§ 21, 51, 30.
Heighington [haintan, haiintanj. 1228 F.P.D. He(h)ing-
ton; B.B. Heghyngtona; 1362 D.S.T. Heynton; 1599 Lanch.
Highington.1 " Farm of Heaha or his sons." Heaha is a shortened
form of an O.E. name in Heah- (Redin, p. 50). Phonology,
§§ 36, 59-
Heighley Hall (Gainford). 1404 S. 4. 37 Heighle.
" High-clearing." The form is perhaps of later origin
than Healey.
Helm (Felton). 1255 Ch. Helm; 1390 Ipm. Helme ;
1663 Rental Helm-on-ye-Hill. Helme Park (Wolsingham).
c. 1050 H.S.C. Healme ; 1104-8 S.D. Helme ; 1299 Acct.
id. ; 1382 Hatf. le Helme park.
Helm in Felton stands on a well-marked rounded hih, and
is probably so caUed from its resemblance to a helmet (O.E.
helm) or from its being on the top of a hill. Cf. Hjelmen
Hill (N.G. xv. 99), Hjelmen, "a httle, high island" (N.G.
xi. 48), and the island of Hjelm on the E. coast of Jutland.
The same word is found in The Elms, Heref., earher Heaume,
The Helm (Bannister, p. 68).
Hendon (Bp. Wearmouth). 1382 Hatf. Hynden.
O.E. higna-denu = vaUey of the monks or hind-denu
= hind-valley. Phonology, § 10 ; App. A, § 1.
Henknowl (Auckland). B.B. Henknolle ; 1313 R.P.D.
Henneknolle. 1 Personal name.

HEPSC0TT III
" Hens' knoll." Cf. Hinding Flat infra, henna leah,
B.C.S. 677, Henmarsh, Glouc.
Henshaw (Haltwhistle). 12th c. B.B.H. Hedeneshalch ;
1262 Ch. Hethingishalt ; 1279 Iter. Heinzhalu ; 1298
B.B.H. Hetheneshalgh ; 1326 Ipm. Henneshalgh ; 1371
Pat. Hentishalgfie ; 1479 B.B.H. Hennishalgh ; 1597 Bord.
Henshaw. Cf. HensaU, Yorks., which Moorman (p. 96) takes to be
O.E. hafsenes healh = heathen's corner of land, so named
from a heathen Danish settler, singled out by bis Christian
neighbours. More probably the first element is O.W.Sc.
Hetsinn (Bjorkman, Z.E.N, p. 45). Cf. Heynstrup, Den
mark, earher Hethensthorp (Nielsen, p. 46). Phonology,
§ 44 ; App. A, § 6.
Hepburn (ChiUingham). c. 1050 H.S.C. montem Hybbern-
dune;1 c. 1250 T.N., 1319 Ipm. Hibburn ; 1346 F.A.
Hilburn ; 1352 CI. Hibboum ; 1377 Ipm. Hibbirn ; 1428
F.A. Hibburn ; 1542 H. 3. 2. 209 Hebburne ; 1628 Arch.
1. 3. 94 Hebbome.
The form in H.S.C. suggests that the later ones are
corruptions of an original Celtic one, otherwise we might
suggest O.E. hyllbuma = hill-stream, or, rejecting the 1346
form, hidabuma B.C.S. 825, a river-name found as Head-
bourne, Hants. Its origin is unknown. Bates (p. 50)
attributes the present form to the Ordnance Survey.
Hepden Burn (Kidland). 1233 Newm. Heppeden.
Hepple (Rothbury). 1199 Pipe Hepedal (sic) ; 1229 Pat.
Hyephal ; c. 1250 T.N. Hephal, Heppal ; 1252 Ch. Hephale ;
1280 Ipm. id. ; 1346 F.A. Happale, Heppale, Hephale,
1428 Heppell.
O.E. heope-denu and -heale — dog-rose vaUey and haugh.
Cf. Hipbridge, Lines., B.C.S. 1270 heopebricge. There is
a name Heppo in D.B. but it is probably of continental
origin. Forssner (p. 147) takes it to be O.H.G. Herpert
or Herprant. Phonology, § 36.
Hepscott (Morpeth). 1257 Ch. Heppescotes ; 1288 Ipm.
Hebbescotes ; c. 1250 T.N. Hebscot ; 1310 Ch. Heppscot ;
1313 R.P.D. Heppescotes ; 1428 F.A. Hepscotes.
1 Referring to Hepburn Bell.

112 HEPSCOTT
" Hebbe's cotes " (cote, Part n). Bardsley gives a name
Hebba which might be a pet form of O.E. Heahbeorht.
Phonology, § 51.
The Hermitage (St John Lee). 1496 N. iv. 144 Armytage,
1568 Tharmitag ; 1663 Rental The Hermitage.
The reputed haunt of St John of Beverley (N. iv. 143).
Cf. Armitage, Staffs., earher Hermitage. Phonology, § 8.
*Hernehouse (Redesdale). 1398 Ipm. Hirnhous ; 1618
Redesd. Hernehouse.
" House in the corner of land." Cf. Harnham supra.
Heron's Close (Fenrother). 1255 Ch. Heyrun, 1340
Heyroun ; 1653 Comps. Heron's Close ; 1663 Rental
Hearon's Close.
Ground once held by Wm. Heron of Hadston (H. 2. 2.
131). heron < M.E. heiroun, heyroun < O.Fr. hairon = heron.
Herr ington (Houghton-le-Spring). 1197 Pipe Erinton ;
1260 F.P.D. Heringtona ; 17th c. passim, Bp. Wearm.
Harrington. Possibly "Hering's farm." Cf. Hering, a personal name
once found in O.E., and heringesleah, B.C.S. 543, haringas
gat, K.C.D. 739. Phonology, § 22.
Hesleden, Monk (Easington). c. 1050 H.S.C. Heseldene ;
c. 1125 F.P.D. id., Haseldene, Haseldene ; 1344 R.P.D.
Monkheselden ; 1541 Ahen Hasylden Monachorum. Hesley-
hurst (Rothbury). 1268 Ass. Heselyhyrst. Hesleyside
(Bellingham). 1279 Iter- Heselyside.
" Hazel valley, hazely wood and hill" (hyrst, Part 11).
Monk because it belonged to the monks of Durham.
Phonology, § 2.
Hetchester (Throckerington). n.d. Newm. Heichester,
Haichester ; 1272 Newm. Haycesters.
The Chester with a " hay " or hedge (O.E. hege) or,
possibly, where " hay " is made. Cf. Haydon supra.
Roman remains have been found here. The modern form
seems to be corrupt.
Hetherington (Wark-on-Tyne). n.d. Swinb. Hetherin-
tun ; 1291 Ipm. Hetherrinton ; 1610 Speed Hatherinton ;
1663 Rental Heatherington. Hetherslaw (Stamfordham).
1479 B.B.H. Hethreslaw, Hedderslaw.

HEWORTH 113
" Farm of HaeShere or his sons," " hill of man of the same
name," v. Heatherslaw supra and cf. Harrington, Northts.,
earher Hetherington.
Hett (Merrington). c. 1168 F.P.D. Het; 1369 Halm.
Hett in Spen ; 1539 F.P.D. Hette.
Possibly hett is here a dialectal form of hat, and the place
was so called from some fancied resemblance of the ground to
a hat. Cf. Steenstrup, Indledende Studier, pp. 275-6, where
we have Dan. Hatten, referring to a smaher wood jutting
out of a larger one, and Munkehatte = monk's hat, apphed
to a httle wood. The difficulty of form is greater than that
of meaning, het is not the Nthb. or Durh. form of hat,
though we find such a sound-development in peth and efter .
Possibly the name is Scand. rather than Enghsh. Cf. O.N.
hette, dat sg. of hfittr. " hat," and O.N. hetta = hood.
Hetton-le-Hole and le-Hill (Houghton-le-Spring). 1180
Finch. Heppedun, c. 1200 id. Heppeden ; c. 1230 F.P.D.
Hepedon ; 1315 R.P.D. Hetton, 1344 Hepdon ; 1535
Finch. Hepton-in- Valle ; 1539 F.P.D. Heptone super
montem ; 1637 Camd. Hetton-in-the- Hole.
O.E. heope-dun = dog-rose hill (cf. Hepple supra), de
scriptive of the hiU at the foot of which stands Hetton-le-
Hole. le here has no early justification, and must have been
introduced on the analogy of other names with a second
qualifying element. Phonology, § 51 ; App. A, § 1.
Hetton (Chatton). 1162 Pipe, 1288 Ipm. Hetton ; 1289
CI. Hethton ; c. 1250 T.N. Hetton ; 1296 S.R. Heddon ;
1346 F.A. Heldon (sic), Hetton, 1428 Heddon.
O.E. hats-tun = heath-farm. Cf. Hetton, Yorks.
(Moorman, p. 97). Phonology, § 51 ; App. A, § 1.
Heugh (hjuf] (Esh). 141 1.33 le Hough. (Quarrington)
1382 Hatf. le Hough. (Stamfordham) 1276 Ipm. Hough;
1298 CI. le Hogh ; 1346 F.A. le Hugh ; 1628 Arch. 1. 3. 94
Heugh, Freeh. Hugh.
v. hoh, Part 11. For the sound v. E.D.G. pp. 138-9.
Heworth (Aycliffe). 1091 Cart. ¦ Will. Reg. Hewarde;
B.B. Heworth; 1435.33 Heworth by Acle. (Jarrow) c.
1125 F.P.D. Hewrth.
O.E. heah-weorp = high enclosure. Cf. Surtees 2.83

114 HEWORTH
on the view of the vale of Tyne from Heworth in Jarrow.
Phonology, §
Hexham-on-Tyne. c. 750 Bede Hagustaldensis ecclesia ;
c. 1000 O.E. Bede Agostaldes ea, Heagostealdes ea ; c. 1200
A.S.C. Hagustaldes-ea, -ee, -ham, Hagstd ee, Hagusteald; c.
1154 Hist. Reg. Hestaldesige ; 1187 Pipe Hextoldesham ;
c. 1 160 Ric. Hex. Hesteldesham, Hestoldes-, Hestaldesham ;
1228 F.P.D. Extildham ; 1232 Ch. Hextildesham, 1239
Hexteldesham ; 1267 Giff. Exhildesham ; 1273 R.H. Exildes-
ham ; 1283 Ch. Hextildesham ; 1312 R.P.D. Hextildeham ;
135 1 Hexh. Pr. Hexham, 1535 Hextildesham.
Richard of Hexham (Bk. I. ch. i.) says that the place
was caUed Hestoldesham, quasi pradium Hestild from a small
stream of that name.1 This may be a piece of etymologis
ing on Richard's part and Hestild be really a back-formation
from the town-name, but before rejecting it we should
remember that (1) many town names do take their rise from
rivers, (2) no other example of so early a back-formation
is known. The forms in A.S.C. show the suffix ea, dat. ee or ie,
" river " (cf. Elvet supra), -ige shows confusion with the
alhed O.E. Teg, island. The first element is apparently
gen. sg. of O.E. hago-steald, " bachelor, young warrior,"
which is found in the variant form hagsteald in hagstel-
descumb, B.C.S. 476, hegestuldessetl, 887. Cf. Germ. Hagas-
taldeshusen, Hagstedt (earher Hagastaldstedi) in Forstemann
s.n. Against this is the improbabihty of such a name as
" Bachelor's river." Far more probably, as in Eoforwic
(Lat. Eburacum) and Searoburh (Lat. Sorbiodunum) we have,
by a process of folk-etymology, the anglicising of some earher
Celtic river-name. By this process the stream and later the
town came to be cahed Hagostealdes ea. When by ordinary
phonological process the first element in the river-name
became Hextild, aU trace of its meaning was lost and the
stream became simply Hextild. The town, on the other
hand, was early changed to Hagustaldesham, a name
yielding better sense and provided with a more common
suffix. 1 This is probably the stream now known as Cowgarth Burn.

HOLDFORTH 115
In the later development Hest- and Hext- go back to
O.E. hagsteald rather than hago-steald. The latter would
have given ha(w)st-, the former he(y)st- rather than Hext-.
The last may perhaps be explained by the influence of the
common M.E. hexte — highest.
Higham Dykes (Ponteland). 13th c. Newm. Heyham,
Heiham ; 1289 Ipm. Hecham ; 1663 Rental Higham Dykes.
Highlaws (Hartbum). c. 1250 T.N. Heylaw. (Mitford).
1292 Q.W. Heghelawe ; 1489 Ipm. Heghlawe ; 1637 Camd.
Highley ; 1663 Rental Highlies.
" High-homestead and -hill." App. A, § 2.
Hinding Burn and Flat (Alnwick). 1275 Tate Hen-
neden-burne, -flat.
" Hens' vaUey." Cf. henna dene, B.C.S. 1080. Phon
ology, § 10.
Hindley (Byweh St Peter). 1255 Ass. Hyndelegh. (Hen
shaw). 1328 Ipm. Hyndley.
O.E. hind-leah= hind-clearing, so called from the animal.
Cf. Hindley, Yorks. and Lanes.
Hirst (Woodhorn). 1268 Ipm. Hyrst.
" Wood." (hyrst, Part 11).
Hisehope Burn (Muggleswick) . 1153-95 F.P.D. Histes-
hope ; 1260 F.P.D. Hystleyhopebume.
Perhaps these contain a name Hest or Hist from O.W.Sc.
hestr, " horse," used as a nickname. Cf. Bjarni hestr
(Fritzner, s.v.) and Hest(s)fjortsr and Hestvik in Iceland
(Jonsson in Namn og Bygd, 1916, pp. 76, 80). " Hest's
hope and clearing." Phonology, § 7.
Hitchcroft (Shilbottle) . 1445 Pat. Hitchecroft.
" Hicca's croft." Cf. hiccan thorn, B.C.S. 1143.
Hobberlaw, earher Birtwell (Alnwick). 1296 S.R. Berte-
welle ; 1454 Pat. Bartewell ; 1569 Tate ii. 262 Byrtwell
or Uberlow. O.E. beorhte wielle=bright or clear spring. Cf. BrightweU
Baldwin, Oxon. The later name cannot be explained.
Holburn (Lowick). c. 1250 T.N. Hoburn' ; 1278 Ass.
Houburne ; 1361 CI. Hulbourne ; 1539 F.P.D. Holbo(u)me ;
.1663 Rental Howbourn.
Holdforth (Auckland). 1382 Hatf. Hol(le) forth.

Il6 HOLDFORTH
" Hollow stream and ford." Cf. on holan baec, ford,
B.C.S. 945. Phonology, §§ 39, 30.
Hole Row (Shotley). 1318 Inq. a.q.d. Holes; 1396 Ipm.
le Holerawe ; 1663 Rental Holrow.
" (Row in the) hole(s) or hoUow(s)." Phonology, § 16.
Holford (Shotton-in-Glendale). 1342 C\. Holford ; 1379
Holforth. v. Holdforth supra.
Hollingside (Whickham). 1382 Hatf. Holynsyde.
Holme Hill (Muggleswick). 1446 D.S.T. le Holme. Holm-
side (Lanchester). 1214 Pipe Holneside ; 1297 Pap. Holm-
syde ; B.B., 1339, R.P.D., 1358 Pat. Holneset ; 1382 Hatf.
Holmeset ; 1423.45 Holmset.
Ah ahke are probably from O.E. holegn=hoWy-txee,
(cf. Hulne infra), dialectal holm. App. A, § 8.
Holstone House (Stockton). 1343 Hatf. Holstanmore.
Probably O.E. (at) hola(n)stane=(a± the) hollow stone
or rock, possibly some old boundary-stone.
Holy Island, c. 1125 F.P.D. Halialand ; 1255 Ass.
Halieland ; 1273 R.H. Halilaund.
" Holy " from its association with early Christian
missionaries. For eland, v. Fame Island supra. Phon
ology, §§ 14, 5.
Holystone. 1240 Newm. Halistane ; 1314 R.P.D.
Halistan ; 1426 Sc. Halystan ; 1539 Arch. 3. 4. 114 Holy
stone; 1604 ib. 118 Hollistones, Haliston; 1658 ib. 121
Hallistan ; 1724 ib. 122 Holystone, Hallyston ; 1833 Map
Halystan. O.E. hdlig-stan=holy-stone. Leland teUs us (v. 62)
" some hold opinion that at Halistene or in the River
Coquet thereabout over 3000 were christenyd in one day."
The legend may or may not be true, but the meaning of the
name is clear. Halli- and Holli- show shortening of the
vowel of North and South M.E. haly and holy respec
tively. Cf. holiday and Halliday, Holywell infra and
HolyweU-st [holiwel], London. Phonology, §§ 14, 22.
Holywell (Earsdon) [hahwel]. 1218 Pipe Halewell ;
c. 1250 T.N. Haliwell ; 1346 F.A. Halywell ; 1429
Ipm. Halliwell. (Wolsingham) [holiwal]. 1361.45 Haly
well.

HORSLEY 117
" Holy spring." Cf. halgan wyll, B.C.S. 299. For local
pronunciation cf. the name of the sulphur spring near the
Steel in Hexhamshire, Holy Well on the ordnance map,
but Halhwell locaUy. Phonology, §§ 14, 22.
Homer's Lane (Warden). 1479 B.B.H. Hollemarsse
now Holmerscrofte.
" HoUow-marsh." Cf. Owmers infra and Holmers in
Eshott (N. vii. 327). Phonology, § 39.
Hooker Gate (Spen). 1587 Ryton Huckergaite, 1596
Hookegate, 1602 Huckergayte, 1611 Howkeryeat.
" Huckster's road (gata, Part 11) or gate (geat, Part 11)."
Hukker is once found in this sense (N.E.D. s.v. hucker).
Later corrupted to the more common name Hooker.
Hoppen (Bamburgh). 1255- Ass. Hopum ; 1296 S.R.
Hopune ; 1314 Ipm. Hepon ahas Hopene ; 1346 F.A.
Hopoun ; 1638 Freeh. Hoppyn.
Possibly O.E. (at Pam) hopum=a± the hopes (v. Part
11), but the short vowel is a difficulty and the topography
makes it unhkely.
*Hopperclose(Harbottle). 1331 Ipm. Hoperesfeld ; 1618
Redesd. Hopperclose.
An early example of Hopper used as a personal name.
Hoppyland (Hamsterley). 1342 Ipm. Hopiland ; 1382
Hatf. Hopyland.
Cf. Hoppilegh, Heref., Bannister, p. 97. An unsolved
problem. Horden (Easington). c. 1050 H.S.C. Hore-tune, -dene ;
1260 Pat. Horden; 1313 R.P.D. Hordon, 1314 Horden.
O.E. hor(h) or horu-tiin or -denu=t\lth-iaxra or vaUey.
App. A, § 1.
Horncliffe (Norhamshire) [ha'kli]. c. 1250 T.N. Home-
cliff; B.B. Horcliva (B., C. Homeclyffe); 1560 Raine
Horclife, Horkliffe; 1580 Bord. Harkley ; 1639 N.C.D.
Harcley. Either " hom-shaped cliff " or " cliff on a horn of land,"
(Cf. Woodhom infra and O.H.G. Hornberc in Forstemann),
or " Horn's cliff." Cf. Horn child and O.N\ Horni. Phon
ology, § 56 ; App. A, § 6.
Horsley (Ovingham). 1346 F.A. Horsley e. Horsley,

Il8 HORSLEY
Long. 1197 Pipe Horselega. Horsleyhope. c. 1190 F.P.D.
Horsleihope. Cf. O.E. horsa-leah (Middendorf, p. 75) for this obvious
name. Horton (Blyth). 1270 Ch. Horton Shirr eve ; 1300 De
Banco Horton Guyschard. (Doddington) c. 1250 T.N.
Horton Turbervill ; 1346 F.A. Horton Turbilwyle. (Ponte-
land) 1346 F.A. Horton.
A very common place-name. Cf. hortun, B.C.S. 1158=
filth-farm, dirty farm. Horton in Blyth was so caUed from
Guiscard de Charron, Sheriff of Nthb. (1267-70). Cf.
Whisker Shiels infra. Horton in Doddington from Wm.
TurberviUe1 (cf. T.N.).
Houghall (Durham) [hofal]. 1226 F.P.D. Hocchale,
1291 Howhal(e), 1342 Hochale, 1539 Houghalle ; 1446
D.S.T. Hoghall.
A difficult name. Possibly O.E. hoh-heale (hoh, healh,
Part 11), i.e. haugh of land at the foot of the heugh, a name
descriptive of its actual position.
Houghton (Heddon-on-the-WaU) . 1279 Ass. Hochton ;
1663 Rental Houghton. Longhoughton. 1281 Perc.
Howton, c. 1325 Hoghton. Houghton-le-Side (Gainford).
1200 B.M. Hoctona ; n.d. R.P.D. Hoghton. Houghton-le-
Spring. 1307 R.P.D. Houghton.
" Farm on the hoh (Part 11) of land." Cf. hohtun, B.C.S.
64. le side, because on a hiU (cf. Chester-le-Street supra) ;
le Spring, apparently from its owner. In Bp. KeUaw's
Register (s.a. 1311) we read that Houghton belonged to
Albreda, " rehcta domini Henrici Spring." Introd.,
p. xxiii. Housty2 (AUendale). 1233 Gray Hoggesti, n.d. Hoxsti ;
1608 Hexh. Surv. Houstie. Houxty Burn (Wark). 1304
Ass. Houstyes.
Possibly O.E. hogges-stig(u)— hog's sty, or, if stigu is
used in the wider sense of any wooden enclosure or haU (cf .
1 Turberville is an O.Norman name from Torberville, Thoubervitte,
Trublerville (v. Fabricius, Danske Minder i Normandiet, pp. 205, 268), the
ville of Borbjorn, found in D.B. as Torber(n), Turber(n). For Turbil- v.
Zachrisson, p. 120.
2 Cf. also Hokesti (N. vi._ia7),~unidentified.

HUDSPETH 119
Bosworth ToUer, s.v.) it may mean " Hogg(e)'s farm." In
the former case the name was probably given in contempt.
For the sound development cf . Foxden supra.
Houtley (Hexhamshire). 1243 Pat. Holtolaye ; 1296
S.R. Holteley.
" Holte's clearing." Cf. Holt (D.B.) and O.N. Holti in
Lind. Phonology, § 39.
Howburn (Carham). 1346 F.A. Houb(o)urn. Howden
Dene (Corbridge). c. 1290 Perc. Holden.
" HoUow burn and valley." Phonology, § 39. Cf.
Holburn supra.
Howick [houik]. Type I : c. 1100 N. ii. 359 Hewic. Type
II : 1230 Pat. Hawic ; 1278 Ass. Hawick, Hawyk ; 1374
Acct. Hawyk. Type III : 1281 Wickw. Howyk ; 1288 Ipm.
Howick ; 1291 Tax. Howyk ; 1311 R.P.D. Houwyk ; 1318
Inq. a.q.d. Howyke ; 1340 Pat. id. ; 1359 CI. Houwyk.
Types II and III are explained by Lindkvist (p. 182) as
showing alternative forms hdr and hor of O.W.Sc. hdr=
high, wick he takes to be O.W.Sc. vik=creek, inlet, bay.
Type I, if not due to a mistake, shows the influence of the
Enghsh he(a)h=high.
Howl (FerryhiU). c. 1350 Robt. de Grayst. Howall ;
1362 D.S.T. Howell.
Howsdon Burn (Alwinton). 1290 Ch. Hollisdon.
Cf. Hollesley, Suff., and holingaburna, K.C.D. 722 from
which Skeat (p. 79) infers an O.E. name Hoi, " HoU's hill."
Phonology, § 39.
Howtel (Kirknewton). 1226 Pipe Holthale ; 1255 id.,
Holtele ; 1346 F.A. Holtall ; 1480 Ipm. Hotell ; 1542 Bord.
Surv. Howttyll.
O.E. holt-heale (dat.)=wooded-haugh or " Holt's haugh."
Cf. Houtley supra. Phonology, §§ 39, 36.
Hudspeth (Elsdon). 1252 Ch. Hodespeth ; 1297 Ipm.
Hodispeth, 1324 Hodespith ; 1628 Freeh. Hudspeth.
" Hod's path " (paS, Part 11). Cf. Hoddesdon, Herts.,
D.B. Hodesdone and Hodsock, Notts, B.C.S. 1282 hodesac.
There was also an O.E. Hudd, cf. huddesig, B.C.S. 801.
For such variant forms cf. M.E. coss and cuss (=kiss), prostle
and prustel, and v. Morsbach, § 120 n. 3, Luick, Hist. Gramm.,

120 HUDSPETH
§ 78 n. 2. These variants explain Hudesak for Hodsock,
Hoddeswell and Huddeswell for Hudswell, Yorks., Hoden-
knole for Huddeknoll, Glouc, and may help to explain the
variation between Hodere- and Hudere- in the difficult
name Huddersfield.
Hulam or Holam (Monk Heselden). c. 1050 H.S.C.
Holum ; c. 1200 F.P.D. id. ; B.B. Holome ; 1304 CI. Holum ;
1339 R-P.D. id. ; 1539 F.P.D. Holome ; 1756 Staindrop
Hullum. O.E. holum (dat. pl.) = (at the) hollows. Cf. on holun,
K.C.D. 741, of han holum, B.C.S. 491. For the phonology,
cf. Nthb. and Durh. [(h)ual] for hole.
Hulne (Alnwick) [hul]. 1271 Pat. Hoi ; 1283 Perc.
Holne ; 1288 Ipm. Holin ; 1295 Perc. Holne ; 1296 S.R.
Holen ; 1334 Perc. Holne ; c. 1590 Bord. Hull ; 1790
N.C.D. Hull.
O.E. holegn=ho\\y, Nthb. [holn]. Phonology, §§ 12, 56.
Humble "Burn (N. Tyndale). 1302 Ass. Suthumbleburne.
Probably so named from Humble Hill, v. Humbledon
infra. Humbledon Hill (Bp. Wearmouth). Type 1 : 1382 Hatf.
Hameldon. Type II : 1303 R.P.D. Homelmore ; 1408.35
Homildon. Humbleton Hill (Doddington). Type 1 : 1169
Pipe Hameldun ; 1229 Pat. Hameldon ; 1255 Ass. id. ; c.
1250 T.N. Hamildon. Type II : 1296 S.R. Homeldon; 1346
F.A. id. ; 1402 Sc. Holmedon, 1405 Homeldone, 1428
F.A., 1538 Must. Homyldon ; 1579 Bord. Homiltoun ;
1628 Freeh. Homleton, 1638 Hombleton. Type III : 1403
Pat. Humbledon; 1580 Bord. Humbleton; 1628 Freeh.,
1638 id. (Westwick) n.d. F.P.D. Homeldona.
This and other names containing the same elements are
fully discussed in an article by the present writer in Namn
og Bygd, 1920 volume, and it is there shown that aU ahke pro
bably contain an O.E. adj. hamel, " mutilated," which might
be used of a hiU of some particular shape or outline.1 Forms in
0 are probably due to nasahsing of a to 0 before m (Biilbring,
§ 123, Morsbach, § 88) and to confusion of this word with
Scots, and North, dial, hommyll, homill, hummell, humble=
1 Humbleton, in Doddington, is a hill with a well-marked cleft in it.

HURBUCK 121
hornless, dodded, a word which is itself related to hamel.
Cf. Dodd Hill used in Scotland and elsewhere (MaxweU,
p. 157). Humbleton HiU (Bp. Wearmouth) is a weU-rounded,
" dodded hiU." Phonology, § 55 ; App. A, § 1.
Humshaugh (Simonburn). 1279 Iter. Hounshale ; 1307
Pat. Hounshalgh ; 1318 Ipm. Homeshalk ; 1358 Pat.
Homysalgh ; 1373 Orig. Hounshalgh ; 1386 N. 2. 3. 21
Homsalgh ; 1580 Bord. Hemshaugh ; 1663 Rental Hums
haugh. " The haugh of Hun." O.E. Hun >M.E. Houn. n >m,
perhaps by a process of dissimilation. Phonology, §§ 21, 52.
Hunstanworth [huntanwud]. B.B. Hunstanwortha ;
1694 Stanh. Hunsonworth, 1697 Hunsenwood, 1727
Husenwood. " Hunstan's enclosure." Phonology, § 53. Local
tradition explains its own pronunciation as " hunting wood
(or forest of the monks of Blanchland)." App. A, § 3.
Hunterley Hill (Muggleswick). 1311 R.P.D. Hunterlaw.
" Hunter-hiU." The modern form is pleonastic. App.
A, § 2.
*Huntland (Wark and Simonburn). 1177 Swinb.
Hunteland. Huntlaw (Whalton). 1279 Iter- Huntelaw.
Huntshield Ford (Stanhope). 1458.35 Huntsheleford.
" Hunter's or hunt-land, -hiU and -shiel." Cf. M.E.
hunte=hxmter or hunt, and Huntlands, Heref. (Bannister,
p. 100). Hunwick (Auckland). 1104-8 S.D. Hunewic ; 1446
D.S.T. Hunwyke.
" Hun's dwelling." Cf. Humshaugh supra.
Hurbuck (Lanchester). 1303 R.P.D. Hurthebuck, 1312
Hurtebuckside. Possibly the same as O.N. hur$arbak=ba.ck of the door,
space behind it. This seems to have been used in place-
names, but exactly with what sense is not clear. Fritzner
(s.v.) mentions three such in Norway. Kalund, in the index
to his Historisk-topografisk beskrivels af Island, gives three
in Iceland, and Jonsson, Bajanbfni d Islandi, has others.
Some Scandinavian settler may so have named his farm by
simple transference of the name without its having neces-

122 HURBUCK
sarily any direct apphcation to the Enghsh place-name.
Phonology, § 53.
Hurworth-on-Tees. c. 1190 Godr. Hurdevorde ; 1252
D.S.T. Hurthewrth; 1311 R.P.D. Hortheworth, 1312
Hurtheworth ; 1400 D.S.T. Hurrworth. Hurworth Bryan.
1438.34 Hurworth Bryan, otherwise called Hurworth-on-
the-Moor. The first element is perhaps O.E. *hurts, " wickerwork,
hurdle." (Cf. O.N. hurts, Goth. haurds=door, O.H.G.
hurt= wicker-work), dim. hyrdel=huvdle. This is found in
German place-names (Forstemann, col. 1514), and the whole
name would mean "hurdle enclosure." Cf. tuneweorts,
B.C.S. 994 and tunles weorts, 820, meaning " hedge- and
hedgeless enclosure."
Hutton Henry (Monk Heselden). c. 1050 H.S.C.
Hotun; 1307 R.P.D. Hoton; B.B. id. (C. Hotton) ; 1430
F.P.D. Huton ; 1446 D.S.T. Hoton.
Probably O.W.Sc. hor=hxgh and ttin—iaxm. Cf.
Howick supra. The vihage stands on high ground (S. i.
58). " Henry " from its owner Henry de Eshe (Hatf.
Surv.) Hylton (Monkwearmouth). 1312 R.P.D. Hilton ; 1335
Ch. Helton ; 1539 F.P.D. Hylton.
" Hill-farm." Phonology, § 10.
Ilderton (nr. Wooler). 1189 Abbr. Hilderton ; 1228
F.P.D. Ildertone ; 1255 Ass. (H)ilderton; 1291 Tax.
Hildirton ; 1311 R.P.D. I-ldirton ; c. 1250 T.N. Hildirton ;
1336 Ch. (H)ildreton; 1346 F.A. (H)ildreton, Hillerton,
1428 Ilderton ; 1538 Must. Yeld'ton.
" Hild's farm," v. Lindkvist, pp. 10-11. Hilder= O.W.Sc.
Hildar, gen. sg. of Hild (/.). Cf. Hinderclay, Suff., D.B.
Hilderclea. Phonology, §§ 35, 9.
Ingleton (Staindrop). 1104-8 S.D. Ingeltun.
" Ingeld's farm." O.E. Ingeld should give Mod. Eng.
Inyeld. The g must be due to the influence of O.W.Sc.
Ingjaldr, M.E. Ingald or Ingold found in IngoldmeUs,
Lines., T.N. Ingoldemol, Ingoldisthorpe, Norf., T.N. In-
galdesthorp. Ingoe (Stamfordham). 1229 Pat. Hinghou; 12441pm.

JARROW-ON-TYNE 123
c. 1250 T.N. id ; 1304 Ch. Inggou ; 1324 Ipm. Inghow ;
1346 F.A. Yengew, Ingowe ; 1524 Raine Yngoo.
" Inga's hoh " (Part 11), Inga being a short form for one
of the O.E. names in Ing-. Phonology, § 36.
Ingram. 1244 CI. Angreham; 1255 Ass. Angram1;
1283 Ipm. Hang(e)rham, Angeharm (sic) ; c. 1250 T.N., 1291
Tax., 1313 Perc. Angerham ; 1324 Ipm. Angra(ha)m ;
1333 Ch. Angreham ; 1346 F.A. Angham, Angram, 1428
Ayngrame; 1507 D.S.T. Yngram ; 1538 Must. Ingreme.
The first element may have either of the meanings
suggested for Angerton supra. The change from Ang- to
Ayng-, Ing- is difficult. Cf. Nthb. [Oerj], [tenz] for thong,
tongs (O.E. pwange, tange).
Irthing, R. 1278 Sc. Erthingge ; 1402 Pap. Hirthenam ;
1479 B.B.H. Yrthin.
A Celtic river-name.
*Isehaugh (Mitford). 1370 Pat. Ineshaulgh ; 14561pm.
Isehaugh. " Haugh of Ine or Ini." Phonology, § 53.
Islandshire. 1107 F.P.D. Ealondscire; B.B. Elandshire;
1539 F.P.D. Elaundshier.
The shire (seir, Part 11) grouped around Holy Island,
one of the outlying parts of the patrimony of St Cuthbert
and, until 1844, one of the hberties of the Bishopric of
Durham. Island for Eland (cf. Ponteland infra) under
the influence of St. Eng.
Island Farm (Bp. Middleham). 1491.36 Eland, v.
Islandshire supra.
Ivesley (Knitsley). 1382 Hatf. Ivesleyburdon ; 1757
Lanch. Isley. Iveston (Lanchester) [aistan]. 1297 Pap.
Yvestan; B.B. Ivestan ; 1303 R.P.D. Ivestane ; 1637
Camd., 1646 Map Iseton.
" The clearing and rock of Ifa or Ivo." Ifa and its
patronymic Ifing axe found in O.E., Ifa being probably
a shortened form of such a name as If weald. For Ivo, v.
Forssner, p. 168. App. A, § 7.
Jarrow-on-Tyne. c. 750 Bede In Gyruum ; c. 1 104-8
1 Angram, Yorks., earlier Angerum, is taken by GoodaU (p. 59) to be
dat. pi. of the word anger.

124 JARROW-ON-TYNE
S.D. Gyruum, Girwe, Girvum ; c. 1125 F.P.D. Gyruum,
Gyrwe, Girue, 1203 Girwuum, 1228 farwe ; 1335 Ch.
Gyrue ; 1345 R.P.D. farou ; 1396 D.S.T. farrow.
" (Among the) Gyruii," a tribal name found elsewhere in
Bede for a people between Mercia and East Anglia. (Cf.
Chadwick, Origin of the English Nation, p. 8). For [j] >
[d3] cf. Jesmond infra and Jevington, Suss., earher Yevinton.
(Roberts, p. 96) . Dr Fowler quotes me ' ' Yarrow Monastery ' '
from an engraving dated 1728, showing a late survival of [j].
Jesmond (Newcastle-on-Tyne). 1204 Pipe Gesemue ;
1242 Pat. fesemuth ; 1255 Ass. Gesemue ; 1254 I*3*- Jese~
muth ; 1297 Ipm. Yesmewe ; 1312 Inq. a.q.d. fesemuth ;
J333 Ipm- id. ; 1346 F.A. Zesemuth ; 1378 Ipm. fesemuthe ;
1414 Inq. a.q.d. Gesmond ; 1428 Ipm. fesmuth alias
fesmund ; 1449 Pat. fessemond, fessemuth ; 1514 Arch.
2. 1. 31 fesmound, 1556 Gesmonde ; 1711 Long Benton
fazment ; 1772 Ponteland fasemond.
" Mouth of the Ouseburn." The old name for this
stream was Yese and initial y has become / [dz] as in
Jarrow supra, v. Zachrisson, pp. 57 ff. Jesmond is a mile
from the mouth, but cf . Stourmouth, Kent. For the change
of suffix Zachrisson (p. 62) suggests substitution of -mond
from A.N. mont, mond, " hill," possibly foUowing on spelhngs
of Gesmonth with n for u or, alternatively, an introduction
of mond= mouth of a river, common on the Continent, as in
Termonde, Belgium. There is no authority for the local
legend of " Jesus' mound."
*Karswelleas (Redesdale). 1360 Pat. Cresswelle Leghes ;
1618 Redesd. Karswelleas.
" Fields by the cress-spring," v. Cresswell supra.
Kearsley (Stamfordham). 1244 Ipm. Kerneslawe1; 1273
R.H. Kemeslau ; 1278 Ass. Kirneslawe, 1278 Kermeslawe ;
1346 F.A., 1361 CI. Kereslaw ; 1361 CI. id. ; 1454 Ipm.
Careslawe ; 1638 Freeh. Kearsley.
" Hill of Kjarni or Crin." O.W.Sc. Kjami .(Jonsson,
p. 314) is probably found in Camforth, Lanes., earher
Chreneford, Kemeford (Wyld, p. 86). Crin (D.B.) or Crina,
the name of a moneyer of Cnut, would, by metathesis, give
1 In R.P.D. there is a Kimeschaw, which may contain the same name.

KENTON 125
Kern-, Kim-. Cf. Mutschmann's explanation of Kersall,
Notts., earher Kymessale (p. 73). Phonology, § 53 ; App.
A, § 2.
Keenleyside (AUendale). 1230 Gray Kenleya ; 1343
Pat. Kynley ; 1547 Hexh. Surv. Keneley ; 1552 Bord.
Laws Keynleye ; 1608 Hexh. Surv. Kinleyside ; 1610 Speed
Kineleyside ; 1637 Camd. id. ; 1663 Rental Kenley.
" Hill by Cena's clearing." Phonology, §§ 21, 7.
Keepwick (St John Lee). 1279 Iter. Kepwike ; 1298
B.B.H. Kepwyk, X479 Kepewyk ; 1653 Comps. Keepicke.
" Kepe's dwelling." This name is not found in O.E.,
but has its paraUel in Frisian, v. Winkler (p. 212) who gives
also a patronymic Kepynga.
Kellah (Featherstone).1 1279 Iter. K ellaw ; 1479 B.B.H.
Kellaw, Kelloue.
Kelloe. c. 1170 Reg. Dun. Kelfiau ; 1312 R.P.D.
Kellawe ; 1400 D.S.T. Kellow ; 1679 Houghton Kelley.
O.E. cealf-hlaw=caM-hii\. Phonology, § 53. -low is
S. and Mod. Enghsh. App. A, § 12.
Kenners Dene (Tynemouth). 1295 N. viii. 223 Kene-
waldesden. " Cenwald's valley." Phonology, §§ 22, 49. O.E.
Cenwald. Kenton (Gosforth). 1255 Ass. Kynton, Quenton ; c.
1250 T.N. Kinton ; 1309 Ipm. Kynton ; 1346 F.A. Kyn(g)-
ton, 1428 Kynton ; 1432 Pat. Kyneton ; 1537 F.F.
Keynton ; 1550 V.N. id. ; 1638 Freeh. Kyn(e)ton ; 1651
Comps. Kineton.
Cf. Kineton or Kington, Warw., found twice, for which
Duignan (p. 76) gives forms cyngtun (B.C.S. 1234), Cintone,
Quintone (D.B.) in the one case, and Kynton (14th c.) in the
other, Kineton in Temple Guiting, Glouc, 1330 Ch. Kyngton,
Keinton MandeviUe, Som., D.B. Chintune, c. 1300 B.M.
Kyngton, 1428 F.A. Keinton. The forms may in part be
due to alternative O.E. forms cyne-tun=ioyal-faxm and
cyning-tun=teng-faxm, in part to ng becoming n before t.
Phonology, § 10.
1 Hugo de Calflawe, who signed an agreement between the convents of
Hexham andLambley (HexhamPriory, ii. 48), may well have come from here.

126 KEPIER
Kepier (Durham), c. 1310 R.P.D. Kypier, Kypyer,
Kypiyer, Kypere.
The second element may be dial, yare, " wear or dam
thrown across a river and often used for taking salmon in
their upward course " (Greenwell, Glossary to Hatf. Surv.).
Cf. Yearhaugh infra. Greenwell further suggests that the
name means " yare which keeps or catches the fish." The
M.E. forms are against this.
Ketton (Aycliffe). 1091-2 F.P.D. Cathona, c. 1125
Cattun, Chettune, 1135-54 Chettune, 1228 Kettone ; 1335
Ch. Ketton; B.B. Kettona.
Cf. Ketton, Rutl., D.B. Chetene, Ketford, Glouc. (Bad
deley, p. 95). All ahke may contain the name Kett, which
is perhaps identical with M.E. ket, " flesh," O.N. ki$,
" flesh," used as a nickname. Forms in Cat are perhaps
due to the influence of that more common name, v. Catton
supra. Keverstone (Staindrop). 1306, 1317 Pat. Kevrestone ;
c. 1330 D.S.T. Kewreston.
Cf. Keresforth, Yorks., earher Keuerisforth, and the name
Cheure (D.B.) noted by Goodah (p. 189). Moorman (p. 112)
thinks that the latter is a Scand. form of O.E. ceafor,
" beetle," but there is no evidence for the use of any cognate
in the Scand. dialects. There does seem to have been a
S. Enghsh name which may be the same as this with
palatalised initial consonant. Cf. Charingworth, Glouc,
D.B. Chevringaurde, Cheston in Ugborough, Dev. F.A.
Chevereston, and possibly Cheverton in Brading, I. of Wt.
D.B. Cevredone. App. A, § 7.
Keyhirst (Ewesley) [kaT(h)ast]. 1292 Ass. Kahirst;
1745 Netherw. Kehirst.
" Jackdaw-wood." Cf. cafeld, B.C.S. 1052 and Cawood,
Yorks. B.C.S. 1102 kawudu. O.E. cd > North. M.E.
ka > Nthb. kae.
Kibblesworth (Lamesley). 1185 F.P.D. Kybbleswurth.
" Kibble's enclosure." Cf. Kibblesworth, Warw. B.C.S.
455 cybles weortsig. *Cybbel is a dimin.' of Cybba. Cf.
cybbanstan B.C.S. 1002.
Kidland (Holystone). 1271 Ch. Kideland ; 1292 Q.W.

KIMMERSTON 127
Kidelaund ; 1663 Rental Keednall ; 1704 Alnham Kidlin ;
c. 1760 Map. Keedland.
O.E. Cyda(n)land= Cyda's land. Phonology, §§ 21, 56.
Kielder (North Tyndade). 1309 Sc Keldre; 1325 Ipm.
Keilder, 1329 Keldirheies ; 1330 Fine Kailder ; 1370
CI. Keldreshays, Keldre ; 1542 Bord. Surv. Keylder ; 1663
Rental Keilder.
Pre-Enghsh and probably by origin a river-name, cf.
Calder, R. Cu., Yorks., Lanes. (2), of which the earher
forms are Kaldre and Keldre. -hayes = hedges (O.E. hege),
enclosures. Kilham (Kirknewton). 1176 Pipe Killum; 1216 B.M.
Kyllum ; 1227 Ch. Killum ; 1255 Ass., c. 1250 T.N. id. ;
1323 Ipm. Kylnom ; 1335 Ch. Killum ; 1442 Ipm. id.,
1480 Kilholme ; 1542 Bord. Surv. Kylham.
O.E. cylnum (dat. pi.) = (at the) kilns. Phonology,
§ 50 ; App. A, § 6.
Killerby (Heighington). 1091 F.P.D. Culuerdebi ; 1197
Pipe id. ; 1207 F.P.D. Kiluerdebi ; 1312 R.P.D. Kylle-
wardby, 1313 Kilverby; B.B. Killirby (B., C. Kylwerby).
Cf. Kilwardby, Leic, Leic Surv. Culverteb', Killerby,
Yorks. (twice). Bjorkman (Z.E.N, p. 54, N.P. p. 81) takes
these to contain a hybrid personal name compounded of
O.W.Sc. Ketill (Late O.E. Cytel) and Enghsh -weard.
Phonology, §§ 49, 53. " Ketilweard's by " (Part 11).
Killingworth (Long Benton). 1251 Ch. Killingworth ;
c. 1250 T.N. Killingworth; 1255 Ass. Cullingwurth ; 1346
F.A. Killyngworth.
" Farm of CyUa or his sons." Cf. Kilhnghah, Yorks.
{Moorman, p. 114) and Kilnwick, Yorks., earlier Killingwyk.
Kimblesworth (nr. Witton Gilbert). 1216-72 B.M.
Kymliswrth, Kimleswrthe ; 1312, 1315 R.P.D. Kym(b)eles-
worth. " Cymel's enclosure." *Cymel is dimin. of Cyma.
Phonology, § 55.
Kimmerston (Ford). 1244 Ch. Kynemereston ; 1254
Ipm. Kenemeriston ; 1340 Ch. Kynmerston ; 1346 F.A.
Kinmerston, Kylmerston, 1428 Kymerston.
" Cynemaer's farm." The same name is found in

128 KIMMERSTON
Kempsford, Glouc, and Kilmersdon, Som., Kemerton,
Glouc. Phonology, §§ 57, 52.
Kingswood (Whitfield). 1135 H. 2. 3. 8 Kingeswood.
Self-explanatory. Kipperlynn (Byweh St Peter). Type 1 : 1307 N. vi. 190
Skitterlyn ; 1620 N. vi. 195 Skitterinlyn ; 1663 Rental
Skitterlyn. Type II : 1719 N. vi. 96 Lyndeen ahas Skipperline.
There is a vb. skite, " to void excrement," with deriva
tive skitter, " to void their excrement," and the term
skittering is a term of contempt. Skitterlyn probably means
therefore " trickling stream " (lyn. Part 11). Cf. Skytteren,
Skytra, river-names in Norway (N.G. ii. 285), Skitterick,
R., Yorks. (GoodaU, p. 259), Skitermyln in Heworth (D.S.T.),
Skitter, Lines, c. 1150 B.M. Scitra, Schitere. Skipper-
and Kipper- are probably due, the first to squeamishness,
the second to humour.1
Kirkharle. 1177 Pipe Herle ; c. 1250 T.N. Kyrkeherle ;
1346 F.A. Kyrkherll, 1428 Kirkehirle.
Harle is probably one of those rare place-names in which
the gen. sg. of a personal name is used by itself. Cf. Bell
Shiel supra. It is from O.E. *Herela, inferred by Skeat
for Harlton, Cambs. (p. 10) and found also in Harlthorpe,
Yorks. Kirk because marked by a church.
Kirkhaugh (S. Tyndale). 1236-45 Swinb. Kyrchalu ;
1279 Iter. Kirkehalghe ; 1507 D.S.T. Kirkhaugh. Kirk
heaton. 1296 S.R. Kyrkeheton.
" The haugh and the Heaton (v. supra), marked by a
church." Kirkley (Ponteland). 1175 Pipe Crikelawe ; 1255 Ass.
Grekelawe ; 1257 Ch. Crickelawe, 1267 Crekellawe ; 1275
CI. Kirkelawe ; 1278 Ass. Creckelawe ; 1289 Ipm. Crekke-
lawe ; 1291 Ch. Creckelawe ; 1298 B.B.H. Crekelagh ; c.
1250 T.N. Crekelawe ; 1311 Ipm. Creklawe, 1342 Criklawe ;
1346 F.A. Kirklawe, 1428 Kirkelawe ; ^ 1479 B.B.H.
Craklawe ; 1638 Freeh. Kirkley.
Cf. Johnston, Place-Names of England and Wales
1 O.E. sciteres -flod and -stream, B.C.S. 129, 1200, are perhaps similarly
primitive in their suggestion. We may note an Icelandic parallel to this
name — Mtgandi a (N. o. B. ii. 27).

KNARESDALE 129
(p. 220), where s.n. Creech, he quotes collem qui dicitur
brittanica lingua Crucian apud nos Crycbeorh (B.C.S. 62).
O.E. cryc-beorg = North. M. Eng. crikelawe. Cf. also
Creech HiU, Som., B.C.S. 112 crichhulle. In aU ahke the
second Enghsh element translated the first Celtic one, so
that the name is reaUy " hill-hill." App. A, § 2.
Kirk Merrington (nr. Auckland), c. 1125 F.P.D.
Marintun, Meringtonas 1 ; c. 1200 Joh. Hex. Merringtun.
" Farm of Maera or his sons." Mara is a shortened
form of an O.E. name in Mar-. Cf. Meering, Notts., D.B.
Meringe. Phonology, § 22.
Kirknewton. 1336 Ch. Niweton in Glendala.
Distinguished by its church or by its position in
Glendale. Kirkwhelpington. 1182 Pipe Welpinton ; 1267 Ch.
Whelpinton, Welpington.
D.B. gives a name Welp which may go back to O.E.
hwelp (cf. hwelpes dell, B.C.S. 596) or, more probably, to
O.W.Sc. hvelpr, used as a nickname (cf. the Orkney earl
named Hvelpr etsa Hundi Sigurtsarson, i.e. Whelp or Hound,
son of Sigurtsr). " Farm of Whelp."
Knar (Knaresdale) . c. 1275 Anc. D. Knar ; 1325
Ipm. Knarre.
Knaresdale [na'zdal]. c. 1240 Swinb. Cnaresdale ;
1255 Ass. Gnaresdale ; 1291 Tax. Knaresdale ; 1798 Sc
Mary le B. Knarsdale.
Before discussing this name it should be noted that
in addition to the farm-name Knar, there is a Knar stream,
" a rough mountain torrent which intersects the western
portion of it (i.e. Knaresdale) from west to east " (H. 2. 3.
78). Further certain other Enghsh and Scandinavian names
call for notice.
In Yorkshire we have Skelden, earher Chenares-,
Kenares-, Neresford (D.B.), Cnarresford, Knarford (c. 1300),
and Knaresborough, earher Cnardesburc (1159), Chenaresburg
(D.B.), Knaresburgh. These probably contain O.W.Sc. Knqrr
(gen. Knarrar), a personal name (Bjorkman, Z.E.N, p. 55).
In Norway Knardal and Knarredalen are of fairly
1 PI. because there were E., W., and Mid. Merrington (F.P.D. 1539).

13° KNARESDALE
frequent occurrence, and Rygh (G.P. pp. 162-3) believes
these to contain the same personal name. Similarly in
Iceland we have Knarartunga, Knarames, Knararhbfn
which clearly contain this name (Jonsson, Bajanbfn, pp.
487, 493. 5*4)-
There are also place-names Knbrr (Jonsson u.s. p. 572),
Knarberg, Knarfjeldet (N.G. i. 199) which probably are
derived from O.W.Sc. kngrr, " a large kind of ship," used also
apparently of a piece of land or a hiU of that shape.
With these points before us alternative solutions may be
offered : — (1) that the vaUey was first caUed " Knorr's dale,"
then the river was named Knar by a process of back-
formation, and finaUy the farm took its name from the
river, or means " Kngrr's farm," with suppression of the
second element (cf. BeU Shiel supra) ; (2) the farm was
called Knar by some Scandinavian settler after a Knbrr in
his own home, the valley was then caUed Knaresdale, with
pseudo-genitival s, and finaUy the stream named after the
farm or by the process of back-formation suggested above ;
(3) the farm and vaUey were named after the same man,
and that the farm name lost its suffix, while the river was
named after the farm. On the whole the first seems the
most hkely solution.
Knitsley (nr. Consett). 1303 R.P.D. Knyhtheley, 1312
Knycheley, 1313 Knyghteley, 1382 Hatf., 1453 F.P.D.
Knycheley ; 1587 WiUs Knitchley ; 1621 Esh Knitsley ;
1637 Camd. Knichley ; 1768 Map id.
O.E. cnihtes-leage (dat.)= knight's clearing, cniht being
used either as a personal name (cf. Cniht, a moneyer to
Cnut) or in its old sense of servant or young warrior (cf.
cnihta land B.C.S. 917). Phonology, § 40.
Kyloe. Type I: c. 1170 D.S.T. Culei; 1335 Ch. Culeia.
Type II: 1228 F.P.D. Killey; c. 1250 T.N. Kylei; 1344
R.P.D. Kylay; 1460 H. 3. 1. 30 Kilay; 1539 F.P.D. Kylow,
Kylay ; 1550 H. 3. 2. 207 Kylo ; 1560 Raine Kylhowe,
Killowe, 1636 Kilo ; 1637 Camd. Killey ; 1724 Chatton
Keiloe ; 1758 Alnham Keiley ; 1771 Ilderton Kylo.
" Cow or kye clearing." Type I from O.E. cu = cow ;
Type II from pi. cy.

LANGHOPE 131
Kyo (Lanchester). c. 1200 D.S.T. Kyhou ; c. 1240
Finch. Kyhow ; 1382 Hatf. Kyowe ; 1673 Ryton Kia.
hoh1 (Part n) on which the " kye " pasture. Phonology,
§36. Ladley (Wolsingham). 1242 D.Ass. Laddeley; 1366.32
Ladley; 1422.45 Ladle.
" Ladda's clearing." Cf. the signature " Godric Ladda "
quoted in the N.E.D. s.v. lad, from an nth cent, document.
Lambley (Knaresdale). 1201 R.C. Lambeley ; 1542
Bord. Surv. Lamley.
Lambton (Chester-le-Street). 1297 Pat. Lampton ; 1314
R.P.D. Lambeton, 1334 Lampton ; 1698 Sherb. id.
" Lambs'-clearing and farm." Cf. lambaham, B.C.S.
402. Phonology, § 51.
Lamesley (Chester-le-Street). 1297 Pap. Lamelay ; 1312
R.P.D. Lamesley, Lomesley ; 1340 R.P.D. Lamesleye.
A difficult name. Possibly from O.E. lama, loma,
" lame," may have been derived from a nickname Lame,'
Lome, hence " Lame's clearing."
Lampart (Haltwhistle). 1291 Ipm. Lythel lampard,
1328 Lampard ; 1329 Fine id. ; 1372 Swinb. Parva Lam-
-parde ; 1564-94 Map Lamprade.
Clearly not of Enghsh origin.
Lanchester. 1197 Pipe Langecestre ; 1345 R.P.D.
Langechestre. " Long Chester or fort." Some have identified it with
the Longovic(i)o of the Notitia (M'Clure, p. 114). Phon
ology, §§ 6, 51.
Landieu (Wolsingham). 1228 F.P.D. Landa Dei ; 1637
Camd. Landew.
A Fr. form. Cf. F.P.D. p. 216, " locus qui vocatur
Landa Dei . . . concedimus et confirmamus in perpetuum
sacristariae Dunelmensi."
Langhope (Hexhamshire). 1229 Gray Langhop ; 1663
Rental Langupp. Langley (Haydon). c. 1175 H. 2. 3.
366 Langalea. (Lanchester) B.B. Langleia. Langton
(Gainford). 1104-8 S.D. Langadun ; 1313 R.P.D. Langeton.
1 Kyloe Registers (by the kindness of the Rev. W. C. Harris) 1691 Keylloe,
3695 Kiloe, 1701 Keillo, 1710 Kyloe.

132 LANGHOPE
Lanton (Kirknewton). 1255 Ass. Langeton ; 1638 Freeh.
Lanton. " Long hope, clearing, farm or hiU." Phonology,
§§ 6, 36, 51 ; App. A, § .
Layton (Sedgefield). c. 1190 Godr. Latune ; 1284
Finch. Laton.1
Cf. Layton, Lanes. (Wyld, p. 171), with the same forms.
An unsolved problem.
Leadgate (Chopwell). 1590 Ryton Lidgate, 1605 The
Lide Yate, 1612 Lidge yeat, 1613 Lidyate, 1617 Leadgait.
O.E. hlid-geat, " swing-gate," found in dialect either as-
[lidzit] (Lines.) or liggate, ligget (Scoti). The modern form
is corrupt. Learn (Redesdale). 1175 Pipe Leum ; c. 1250 T.N.
Lem ; 1297 Ipm. id. ; 1327 Orig. la Lene ; 1331 Ipm. Le
Leme ; ,1346 F.A. Leme ; 1359 Pat. Leem ; 1618 Freeh.
Overleame. The Leam (Heworth). c. 1200 F.P.D. leLem;:
1365 Halm, le Leme.
O.E. lag-ham = faUow, unploughed homestead, farm-
laid down to grass. Cf. lea-rig (N.E.D.). Phonology,.
§36. Leamside. 1380 Halm, le Lemside.
" HiU by The Leam (u.s.)."
Learchild (Edhngham). 1247 Sc. Leverilcheld ; 1252
Pipe Luerescheld ; 1255 Ass. Leverichull ; c. 1250 T.N.
Levericheheld ; 1428 F.A. Leverchyld ; 1586 Raine Lurchild ;
1628 Arch. i. 3. 94 Leerchild. Learmouth (Carham). 1176-
Pipe Leuremue, 1226 Livermue ; 1251 Ch. Levermue ;
1255 Ass. id. ; 1346 F.A. Levermuth ; 1461 Ipm. id. ; 1542
Bord. Surv. Leremouthe.
" Spring (celde, Part 11) and mouth or estuary of Leofhere."'
For Leuer and Luuer, v. Wyld on Liverpool (p. 177) and cf.
Lorbottle infra. For Lear, cf. Lerpoole = Liverpool, for
Luuer cf. Loversah, Yorks. Learmouth may possibly be
O.E. lefer-mup = estuary overgrown with levers or livers,
1 It is tempting to take this as M.E. lagh-tun =» low farm, but the absence-
of forms with gh or h is difficult to explain. Note, however, Layton,
Yorks., D.B. Lastun, Latton, Kirkby's Inq. Laton, which seems to go back.
to this.

LESBURY 133
a species of yeUow flag. Cf. Livermere, Suff. (Skeat, p. 83).
Phonology, § 45. For -mue, v. Zachrisson, pp. 82-3.
Leas Hall (Catton). 1255 Ass. Leyes. Lee Hall (Bel
lingham). 1415 Ipm. La leye. Lees (Haydon). 1368
Ipm. Leghes. v. leah, Part 11.
Leighton, Green (Hartburn) [grimlaitan]. 1252 Pipe
Litendon ; 1255 Ass. Lightdon, Lutedon ; 1268 Ass.
Lychecedon; c. 1250 T.N. Lythedun, 1273 R.H., 1288
Ipm. Lithedon ; 1305 Ch. Litendon, 1307 Lityndon ; 1324
Ipm. Lightyndon ; 1346 F.A. Lichdon ; 1360 Pat. Grene-
lighton ; 1378 Ipm. Lighton ; 1411 Inq. aqd. Lyghton ;
1428 F.A. id. ; 1663 Rental Greenligton.
" Lihtwine's hiU." Cf. Lihtwine (D.B.) and lihtenes-
ford, B.C.S. 1117. Phonology, §§ 49, 59 ; App. A, § 1.
Lemmington1 (Edhngham). Type 1 : 1157 Pipe Lemetun,
1185 Lemechton ; 1200 R.C. Lemocton ; 1229 Pat. Lemoke-
ton ; 1255 Ass. Lemmocton, Lem(m)ecton ; c. 1250 T.N.
Lemotton ; 1289 Ipm. Lemoton, 1308 Lemothon ; 1309
Ch. Lemothton ; 1334 Perc. id. ; 1395 Ipm. Lematon ; 1428
F.A. id. ; 1538 Must. Lamadon ; 1583 N. vii. 167 Lea-
¦mockdon. Type II : 1247 Sc Lemontone ; 1278 Ass.
Lemanthon, Lemangton; 1402 Ipm. Leman(g)ton-; 1589
Bord. Lemmanton ; 1628 Arch. 1. 3. 94 Leamondon ; 1663
Rental Leamendon ; 1722 Edl. Lemonden, 1724 Lemingdon,
Lemington. Type I is O.E. hleomoc-tun = brook-hme farm, one where
this species of speedweU grows. O.E. hleomoc > M.E.
lem(e)ke, lemoke, leomeke. Cf. also Lemetheley in Sturton
(N. v. 241), t being a common mistake for c. Type II is
probably developed from Type I (Lematon) by the intro
duction of n in an unstressed syUable (Phonology, § 55). It
was further influenced by association with leman = sweet
heart, and ultimately given a pseudo-patronymic form.
App. A, § 1.
Lesbury. c. 1190 Godr. Lechesbiri ; 1228 F.P.D.
1 The earliest forms found for Lemmington in Newburn are 1649 Ryton
Leamadon; 1692 Newb. Lementon; 1696 Ryton Laminton; 1725 Newb.
Lemmington. These forms look as if the name was identical with
Lemmington in Edlingham. Possibly the one was named from the other.

134 LESBURY
Lescebr' ; 1255 Ass. Lescebyr, 1278 Lastebir ; 1280 Ch.
Lessebury ; 1288 Ipm. Lessebiry ; 1291 Tax Lecebyr ; 1307
Ch. Lescebiri, Lascebiri; 1313 R.P.D. Letebyri; 1336
S.R. Lescebiry ; 1378 Ipm. Lestebury ; 1507 D.S.T. Lesbery.
O.E. Laces-byrig (dat.) = Leech's 6«rA (Part 11). Cf.
Letchworth, Herts., D.B. Leceworde, Laysthorpe, Yorks.,
D.B. Lechestorp. Skeat (p. 56) rightly assumes an early use
of O.E. lace = leech, doctor, as a personal name (cf. Leechr
Leitch). Cf. also lacesmere, lacesford, B.C.S. 894, 932.
For spelhngs and pronunciation cf. Dissington supra.
Lewisburn (Wellhaugh) [luzbo'rn]. 1318 Ipm. Lusbur',
1326 Lusburn ; 1327 Orig. Lussebum ; 1357 Sc. Lus-
bume ; 1536 Raine Lushbum ; 1542 Bord. Surv. Luse-
burne. A difficult name. The first element is apparently lush.
It may be cognate with Bav. lusche, " swamp," Schlesw.
lusche, " slough " (Middendorf, s.v. lus), and is perhaps
found in O.E., cf. B.C.S. 1029 be tsare lusce (lues = lusc).
Cf, also Luston, Heref., D.B. Lustone. Hence " stream
through swampy land." Another possibihty is that it is
connected with the vb. lush, " to rush, dash," stiU used in
Cumb., hence " rushing stream." The modern form is
corrupt.1 Light Birks (Haydon). Type I, 1296 S.R. Littelbirkes.
Type II, 1328 Ipm. le Lythbirkes, Litghbirkes, 1368 Light-
byrkes. Type I is " httle birches " and probably a mistake.
Type II is " hght " birches. Cf. Lighthazels, Yorks.
(GoodaU, p. 199) and Lighthome, Warw. (Duignan, p. 81).
Lilburn (Eghngham). 1177 Pipe, 1203 R.C, 1271
Ch., 1334 Perc. Lillebum ; 1346 F.A. Lillebourn, Lilbom,
Lylburn ; 1428 F.A. Lilburn.
Lilswood (Hexhamshire). 1233 Gray Lilleswrth ; 1233
N. iv. 45 Lilleswude ; 1663 Rental Litsewapd (sic).
" Liha's stream and wood," the second showing the strong
form of the name. Cf. Lillesham, B.C.S. 479. Middendorf
(p. 89) takes the first element in lylleburnan, B.C.S. 779,
1 It is possible the name may be Celtic, cf. Water of Luce (earlier
Luss) in Galloway (Maxwell, p. 246).

LINTZ FORD 135
to contain lylle, a by-form of lilie, " hly," but this is not
authenticated. App. A, § 3.
Linacres (Wark-on-Tyne). 1279 Iter. Linacres.
O.E. lin-aceras = flax-acres or -fields. Phonology, § 22.
Linburn Beck ( Witt on-le- Wear). 1382 Hatf. Lynburn.
" Burn with the lynn or pool " {lin, Part 11) v. Introd. § 4.
Lindisfarne. c. 750 Bede in insula Lindisfarnensi,
ad ecclesiam Lindisfaronensis ; c. 1000 O.E. Bede Lindis-
fearena eae ; c. 1120 A.S.C. Lindesfarena ee.
Simeon of Durham (I. 5) writes as foUows : " vocatur
autem Lindisfarne a fluviolo scilicet Lindis excurrente in
mare, qui duorum pedum habens latitudinis, non nisi cum
recesserit mare videri possit." This microscopic stream
cannot now be identified. It seems too smaU to be
the R. Low which has to be crossed by pilgrims to
the island. Cf. Lindsey, Lines., earher Lindisse, which
Maclure (p. 170 n. 1) connects with Irish lind, O.W. linn,
Bret, lin = pool, marsh, v. Fame supra and ea, Part 11.
Linnolds (Hexham). 1251 Ipm. Linelis ; 1269 Perc.
Lynel ; 1334 le clos de Lynels ; 1649 Arch. 2. 1. 53
Linnells ; 1714 Corb. Linolds. " Linel's (farm)," cf.
Kirkharle supra. *Linel is a dimin. of Vina, itself a
shortened form of Linbeald. Phonology, § 55.
Linsheeles (Holystone). 1292 Q.W. Lynsheles ; 1314
Pat. Lyndesele ; c. 1250 T.N. LinesV ; 1324 Ipm. Linesheles ;
1346 F.A. Lynsheles ; 1618 Arch. 1. 2. 327 Lynshields.
" Shiels by the hnn or pool " (lin, Part 11). The d in
the 1314 form is a difficulty. The climate makes O.E.
lind = hme-tree, very unhkely.
Linton (Woodhorn). 1251 Ipm. Linton.
Farm on the R. Lyne (v. infra).
Lintz Ford (Tanfield). 1138-59 Newm. vadum de Lince,
Lincestrete ; 1242 D.Ass. via de Linz ; c. 1300 Newm.
Ly(n)chesforde, Lyncheclouh, Lynchesbete ; 1313 Newm.
vadum de Lynce ; 1389 Pat. Lyns ; 1419.33 Lynthys ; 1445.34
Lyntes. A compound of O.E. Mine = hnk, rising ground, ridge,
bank, giving hlinc-ford, -strat, -cloh, or with the gen. sg.
Minces as in hlinces-broc, B.C.S. 691. For the A.N. spelhngs

136 LINTZ FORD
v. Zachrisson, pp. 18 ff. The ts or z is difficult. It may
represent an A.N. pronunciation of c which has replaced
O.E. ch. The modern form has probably been affected by
the tradition of a settlement of German sword-makers at
Lintz Green.
Lipwood (Haydon). 1178 Pipe Lipwude ; 1255 Ass.
Lipwode, Lypwode ; 1346 Ipm. Lippwode.
" Lippa's wood." Cf. lippan die, B.C.S. 924, and
Winkler (p. 236), who gives a name Lippe and a place-name
Lippenwoude. It should be noted, however, that there is an
unexplained hlyp- often found in O.E. place-names (e.g.
hlypcumb, K.C.D. 643) which might give rise to this name,
v. Crawford Charters, pp. 54-5 and Lypiatt, Glouc. (Baddeley,
p. 104), and cf. Liprigs, Nthb. (H. 2. 3. 383).
Little White (Brancepeth). 1360.35 Litilwhite. Un
explained. Lodge Hill (Bearpark). n.d. Acct. Loge Hill. Self-
explanatory. Lokenburn and -dene (Alnwick). 1260 Tate ii. 385
Lokensenburne, 1405 Lokenfenburne. No solution can be
offered. Long Framlington and Longhorsley, v. Framhngton,
Long, and Horsley, Long.
Longhirst (Bothal) [lanast]. 1297 Pipo Langhurst.
Longlee Moor (Effingham). 1442 N. ii. 303 Langeley.
Long Newton (Teesdale). 1335 Ipm. Langeneuton. Long-
shaws (Stanton). 1253 H. 3. 2. 140 Langsava ; 1253-90
Perc. Longesaue ; 1434 R.C. Lanshaes.
Self-explanatory. Phonology, §§ 6, 51.
Longwitton, v. Witton, Long.
Lorbottle (Whittingham). Type 1 : 11 76 Pipe Leuerboda,
1178 Leuerbotle ; 1253 Ch. Liuuerboth ; 1368 Pat. Leyrbotel.
Type II : 1200 R.C. Luuverbob' ; 1236 CI. Luuerbatte ; 1268
Ass. Lowerbotre ; 1273 R.H. Louirbotdil ; 1280 Ipm. Lur-
botil ; 1291 Ch. Louerbothel ; c. 1250 T.N. Lov(e)rbothill ;
1309 Ch. Lourbotel ; 1327 Ipm. Lourbotill ; 1360 CI. Lour-
botell ; 1428 F.A. id. ; 1650 Arch. 2. 1. 56 Lorbottle ; 1663
Rental Lurbottle.
" Leofhere's bunding " (botl, Part 11). For the types v.

LUMLEY 137
Learchild supra and cf. Lurley, Dev., F.A. Luverlegh, Lever-
legh. For -botre, v. Zachrisson, pp. 120 ff. Phonology, § 45.
*Lowes, Forest of. 1329 Orig. foresta de Lowes.
Cf. Leland (vii. 64) " The Forest of Loughes is in
Tindale, on the West syde of Northe Tyne, betwixt the
Tynnes armes." There it is marked on maps till the 18th c.
It was so named from the Nthb. loughs or lakes — Crag Lough,
Littlelow, Greenley, and Broomley Loughs north of the wall,
-and Grindon south of it (H. 3. 2. 327), v. luh, Part 11.
Lowick. 1180 Pipe Lowich ; 1228 F.P.D. Lowic ; 1239
Ipm. Louwyk ; 1346 F.A. Lowyk ; 1542 Bord. Surv. Lawyke.
Lowlynn (Lowick). 1237 CI. Leulin ; c. 1250 T.N. Lou-
linne ; 1539 F.P.D. Lowlyne ; 1610 Speed Lowlyn.
" Dwelling and pool (lin, Part 11) on the R. Low." 1
Lucker (Bamburgh). 1169 Pipe Lucre ; 1255 Ass. id. ;
1288 Ipm. Locre ; c. 1250 T.N. Lukre ; 1290 Abbr. Loker ;
1298 CI. Lucker; 1314 Ipm. Louker ; 1346 F.A. Loker; 1379
Ipm. Lokere ; 1538 Must. Lowker ; 1663 Rental Lucker.
Cf. Luker (N.G. iii. 195) which the editors connect with
•O.N. luka, " the hoUow of the hand," found also in the
compounds Lukmoen, Luktorpet, Lukevandet. M.E. Lucre,
Lukre may represent O.N. Itikar, the pi. of this word, and
mean " the hoUows."
Ludworth (Pittington). 1267 F.P.D. Ludeworthe ; 1391
D.S.T. Luddeworth ; 1430 F.P.D. Ludworth.
" Luda's enclosure."
Lumley (Chester-le-Street). c. 1050 H.S.C. Lummalea ;
-c. 1190 Godr. Lummesleie ; c. 1196 Finch. Lumleia ; 1223
Pipe Lumenele ; 1304 CI. Lomelay ; 1312 R.P.D. Lumley,
Lomhy, 1316 Lummeleye, 1345 Lomley.
Cf. Lumsden, Co. Berwick, earher Lumesdene. Both
names probably contain a Scand. personal name. Cf.
Lum and Lumi, which Nielsen (p. 63) postulates for certain
Danish place-names — Lumsas, Lumsthorp, Lumelef, Loma-
lunda. This was probably by origin a nickname taken
from O.W.Sc. ldmr=" loom " or " ember-goose." In Iceland
1 The obvious etymology with low (adj.) is impossible. The M.E. forms
would certainly show North Eng. law. The 1542 form is perhaps due to
^n attempt to associate the name with such a form.

138 LUMLEY
we have Ldmatjdrn from the bird and Ldmstatsalakur from.
the man's name (Jonsson, Bajandfn, pp. 507, 433). Cf.
loom sb.2 in N.E.D. with M.E. forms lumb, lumme.
Lutterington (Auckland). B.B. Lutringtona.
Cf. Lutterworth, Leic, D.B. Lutresurde. Luter is from
O.E. Leodhere or Hlothere. For the former name cf. D.B.
Loderus and M.E. lude < O.E. leod; ford > t,v. Zachrisson,
p. 43 n. and cf. D.B. Letmarus for Leodmar. For the latter,
v. Moorman's explanation of Lotherton, Yorks., earher
Luttringtun (p. 25). Hence " farm of Leodhere or Hlothere
or of his sons."
Lyham (Chatton). 1268 Ass. Leyham, 1278 Leyum,
Lium ; 1288 Ipm. Lyhum ; 1296 S.R. Leyum ; 1313 CI.
Lyham ; 1346 F.A. Lyam, Lyome ; 1380 Ipm. Lyham ;
1558 V.N. Lyme.
Cf. Leam supra and Leigham, Dev., F.A. Leyham but
with a different sound-development. For the alternatives
cf. O.E. hn&gan > M.E. neyen and nyen, to neigh, St. Eng„
[nei], Dial. [nai].
Lynch Wood (Brinkburn). 1200 R.C. Linchwiteburne ;
1248 Brkb. Linchewood.
O.E. hlinc-wudu=xidge-wood. Cf. Lintz Ford supra.
Lyne, R. c. 1050 H.S.C. Lina ; 1297 Newm. Lyne.
Cf. Lyne Water in Peebles (c. 1190 Lyn), Lyn, R., Dev.,
and Welsh llyn=ipool or stream (lin, Part 11).
Lynmouth. 1278 Ass. Lymu ; 1342 Ipm. Lynmuth.
" Lyne-mouth." Phonology, § 21.
Lysdon (Earsdon). 13th c. N. ix. 253 Lidisdene ; 1533.
id. 135 Lysden ; 1628 id. 202 Lysdon.
" Valley of Lida or Hlyda." Cf. lidanege, B.C.S. 1282,
hlydan pol, K.C.D. 1309. App. A, § 1.
Lynesack (Auckland). 1307 R.P.D. Lynesak.
" Lin's oak." Cf. Linnolds supra. Phonology, §§ 14,
23- Maggleburn (Wingates). 1261 Coram. Macgild ; 1208
Newm. Maggild.
A Celtic river-name.
Mainsbank (Stamfordham). 1479 B.B.H. le% mayns de
Stanfordham.

MASON 139
" Mains, demesne lands " (Heslop). It is very common
in Scotland. Mainsforth (Bp. Middleham). 1296 Halm. M ay n' ford;
B.B. Maynesford ; 1304 CI. id. ; 1391 D.S.T. Maynesforthe ;
1539 F.P.D. Mansforthe ; 1701, 1779 Bp. M. Mensforth.
" Maegen's ford." x Magen is found as the first element
in some O.E. names. Phonology, § 30.
Manywaygoburn (Haydon). c. 1150 H. 2. 3. 383 Manug-
gawbum.
Corrupt beyond recovery.
March Burn (Slaley). c. 1275 N. vi. 377 Marchen-,
Merching-burne. *Marchingley.2 1262 Ipm. Merchingley,
1312 Merchenley ; 1347 Inq. a.q.d. id.
" Stream and clearing of Merc or his sons." Merc is
perhaps short for O.E. Merc-helm. Phonology, § 8.
Marden (Tynemouth). 1294 N. viii. 251 Merden ; 1316
N. viii. 17 id. ; 1668 N. viii. 241 Mardon. Marley (Whick
ham), B.B. Merleia.
O.E. mar-denu=boun.daxy-\al\ey (cf. on mardenum,
B.C S. 748) and mar-leah, " boundary-clearing " (cf. Mearley,
Lanes. (Wyld, p. 188), and marmad, B.C.S. 767). Phon
ology, § 8 ; App. A, § 1.
Marwood (Gainford). c. 1050 H.S.C. Marawuda ; 1335
Ipm. Marwode ; 1444 Pat. Morwode.
Possibly O.E. (se) mara wudu=the larger or bigger
wood. Mason (Dinnington). 1273 R.H. Merdeffen ; 1284
Waterf. id. ; 1296 S.R. Merdessen ; 1336 Fine Merdesfen ;
1479 B.B.H. Mordesfene ; 1628 Freeh. Mersfen ; 1663
Rental Mairsfen, Mairson ; 1649 Comps. Mearsfen ahas
Mearson ; 1731 Ponteland Masson.
Cf. the personal name Merdo, D.B., and place-names
Marefield, Leic, D.B. Merdefeld, Martley, Wore, earher
Merdeleye. These point perhaps to a nickname from O.E.
mearts, M.E. merth, " martin." Cf. a similar use of O.W.Sc.
1 There is no ford near Mainsforth now, but Dr Fowler notes that in
Kitchin's 18th century map of Durham the Skerne passes close by it. The
course of the stream has evidently been diverted.
' The exact position of Marchingley is unknown, but it was probably
near the March Burn (N. vi. 378).

14° MASON
mor tfr. For the suffix-development cf. Hawson, Dev., F.A.
Hosefenne. Phonology, §§ 43, 53.
Matfen. 1182 Pat. Mate(n)fen ; c. 1190 Godr. Matesfen ;
1200 R.C, 1213 R.C, c. 1212 R.B.E. Matefen ; 1253 Ch.
Matfen ; 1278 Ass. Materfend ; 1286 Ch. Matfen, 1291
Mathfen ; 1298 B.B.H. id. ; 1327 Ipm. Matfen.
Cf. Matson, Glouc, earlier Mates-, Matters-, Matteres-,
Mattes-, Mabe-done or -dune, i.e. Matsheres dun (Baddeley,
p. 107). In Matfen we have either this name (cf. 1278 form)
or a shortened form of it. Cf. Frisian Mat(e), Maat, Math,
Mat. The change from tstot may have been helped by the
existence of the common Mat for Matthew. (Cf. Walker,
s.n. Matlock, Derbys.). " Maeth's fen."
Maughan's House (N. Tyndale). 1279 Iter. Mauhan.
Pre-Enghsh.Mayland Lea (Bedburn). 1382 Hatf. Mayland.
Possibly O.E. magSe-land=wom.axi s land. Cf. magtse
ford, B.C.S. 906. For Maghull, Lanes., and Mayfield, Suss.,
Roberts and Wyld suggest O.E. mag=woma.n, virgin, but
this is a purely poetic word.
Medomsley (Lanchester). c. 1190 Godr. Madmesleie ;
1207 Pap. Madmesle ; B.B. Medomesley ; 1303 R.P.D.
Medmesley ; 1304 CI. id.
Possibly " Matshelm's clearing." Phonology, §§ 42, 53.
Meldon. 1255 Ass., 1270 Ch. Meldon.
Skeat takes Maulden, Beds. (p. 15), earlier Meldone,
Maldon, to be the same as Maldon, Ess., A.S.C. Maldun,
i.e. hiU marked by a mal, i.e. a sign or cross. Phonology,
§21. Melkington (Tilmouth). 1425 Raine Millonden, Milkin-
dune, 1636 Melkington.
No certainty is possible. The first element may be an
O.E. dimin. in -ic or -oc, possibly a derivative of Mil
(Latinised form Milo). Such names have their parallel
in Frisian Myl(T)e, Milcke (Winkler, p. 260). Phonology,
§ 10 ; App. A, § 1.
Melkridge (Haltwhistle). 1279 Iter. Melkrige ; ' 1292
Ch. Melkerigg; 1479 B.B.H. Milkrigg; 1610 Speed Mel-
criche ; 1663 Rental Milkridge.

MIDDLETON 141
" Milk-ridge." Cf. meoluc-cumb =imlk-valley, B.C.S.
620. Such names are apphed to rich pasturage. Phon
ology, §§ 27, 58.
Mereburn (Newlands). c. 1200 N. vi. 177 Mereburne.
" Boundary-stream." Cf. marbroc, B.C.S. 610.
Merrington, v. Kirk Merrington.
Mickley (Ovingham). c. 1190 Godr. Michelleie ; 1255
Ass. Mikkeleg ; 1268 Ipm. Myckeley, 1271 Mickeley ; 1346
F A. Mikkelley, 1428 Mykley ; 1663 Rental Mickley.
O.E. micela(n) leage (dat.)=mickle or large clearing.
Middleburn (Wark-on-Tyne). 1286 Ipm. Midelburn.
Middleham, Bishop, c. 1180 D.S.T. Midlam; B.B.
Midelham, Midilham ; 1646 Map Midlam ; 1715 St Mary
le B. Bishop Medlam. Middlehope (Stanhope). 1418.33
Midelhope. Self-explanatory. Bp. Middleham, it has been suggested,
may be so caUed because half-way between Stockton and
Auckland or Durham, these aU being residences of the old
Bishops of Durham. The suggestion is more ingenious than
convincing. Middlestone (Kirk Merrington). 1366 Halm. Malder-
stayn, Melderstayn ; 1629 Esh. Midleston.
The suffix -stayn (O.W.Sc. steinn, " stone, rock ") makes
it probable that this name is of Scandinavian origin.
Malder-stayn might be from O.W.Sc. malarsteinn, a com
pound with malar, gen. sg. of mol, " pebbles." Cf. malar-
grjdt=bea.ch pebbles, malar-kambr=-pebble-ridge. Such a
compound would mean " fine pebbles or stones." For d
cf. E.D.G. § 298. Alternatively we might connect the
name with O.W.Sc. meldr, Scots., and Nthb. melder, " corn
ground at one time," giving rise possibly to a compound
melder-stayn, " grinding-stone."
Middleton (Auckland). 1104-8 S.D. Middeltun. (Bel
ford) 1250 Coram. Medelton ; 1346 F.A. Middelton. (Hart
bum) 1346 F.A. Middleton Morel. (Ilderton) 1289 Ipm-
Tres Midiltonas ; 1296 S.R. Midilest Midilton ; 1344 Sc.
Middelmast Middelton. Middleton-in-Teesdale. c. 1200
B.M. Midiltona; 1271 Ch. Middelton-super-Teisam.
Middleton St George. 1313 R.P.D. Midelton Sancti Georgii.

142 MIDDLETON
" Middle farm," a very common place-name, often
found as Milton. Morel because held by John Morel of
the Barons of Bulbeck. St George from the dedication of
the church. There are three Middletons in Ilderton and
there seems to have been a difficulty in distinguishing
them. Middleton in Belford or in Ilderton may have a different
history. S.D. (ii. 41, 52) speaks of Mechil Wongtune as the
scene of the murder of Oswulf in 759. In Libellus de primo
Saxonum adventu (ib. 376), this is called Methel Wongtune,
and is probably the same as Medil Wong in the life of St
Cuthbert (" Works of Bede," ed. Giles, vol. vi. p. 376). In one
MS. of the Libellus the scribe glosses " Methel Wongtune,
id est Mitheltune." If Methel Wongtune is identical with
Medil Wong it must be in the old diocese of Lindisfarne.
Craster works out these identifications (N. x. 17) and
suggests that we have here the original name of one of the
Middletons in Ilderton. It might equaUy be the one in
Belford, and the 1250 spelhng rather points to the latter.
If so, the name was originally mapelwang-tun=iaxm by
the place of assembly. Cf. O.E. mapel-stede= meeting-
place. Later this was abbreviated to mepel-tun and ulti
mately assimilated to the more usual Middleton.
Middridge (Auckland). B.B. Midrige (B., C. Midderigg) ;
1382 Hatf. Midrich.
Self-explanatory. Phonology, §§ 27, 58.
Migley (Lanchester). 1232 Ch. Miggeleye; B.B.
Migleia. " Manure-field." O.E. micga, North. Dial, migg,
" manure." Cf. micghama gemara, K.C.D. 636.
Milbourne (Ponteland). 1158 Pipe Melebuma ; 1202
Abbr. id. ; 1255 Ass. Mellebum, Pat. Milnebum ; 1263 Sc.
Mellebum ; c. 1250 T.N. Millebum, Mellebum ; 1286 Ch.
Milnebum ; 1346 F.A. Milbo(u)m, Millebome ; 1428 F.A.
Milbum ; 1479 B.B.H. Milnbum.
Milton (Tynemouth). 1203 Ch. Mulleton ; 1324 Inq. aqd.
Milneton. " Mill-stream and -farm." O.E. mylen—ncall, mulle is
a S. Eng. form. Phonology, §§ 10, 53.

MOLESDON 143
Milkhope (Stannington). c. 1260 H. 3. 271 Mylkhopeleche.
" Hope with rich pasturage." Cf. Melkridge supra,
and v. leche, Part 11.
Milkwell Burn (Ryton). 1316 Pat. Milkewellburn.
" Stream from the turbid spring."
Mindrum. c. 1050 H.S.C, 1176 Pipe Minethrum ;
1227 Ch. Mindrum, 1251 Mundrum ; c. 1250 T.N. Min
drum ; 1333 Ipm. Myndrom.
The first part of this name is cognate with the Welsh
mynydd, " a mountain," which survives in Long Mynd,
Salop, and Minton and Mindton beside it, in Stadment,
Heref., and probably in the Minn of Bosley Minn near
Macclesfield (T.N. Foresta de Longe Munede). Cf. Munet in
Clun, Salop (T.N.), Dorments farm near Minety and fack-
ments Bottom near Kemble, and other fackments, Mint-
ridge, Heref., Okement Hill, Devon (=Uchmynydd), and the
many meends in Salop, Heref., and the Forest of Dean
(Maclure, p. 158 n. 1). The second element may be Gael.
druim, " back, ridge." Hence " hill-ridge." Cf. Mint-
ridge, Heref.
Minsteracres (ByweU St Peter) . 1268 Ipm. M ynstanes-
acres, 1271 Mynstanaker, 1272 Mynstanacres, 1347 Milne-
stoneacres ; 1566 N. vi. 212 Mynstracres ; 1663 Rental
Minstrakers. " MiU-stone fields," presumably from a neighbouring
quarry. Phonology, § 53. n > r in anticipation of foUow-
ingr. Mitford. 1195 Pipe Midford ; 1229 Pat., 1255 Ass.,
1267 Ch. id. ; . c. 1250 T.N. Mitford, Midford ; 1315 R.P.D.
Mithford ; 1489 Ipm. Mydford, Mydforth ; 1560 Arch.
7. 24. 119 Mytfourth.
"Middle ford." Cf. Midford, Som., earher Mitford,
Mytford. Phonology, §§ 51, 12, 30.
Molesdon (Mitford) [mouzdan]. 1255 Ass. Moleston ;
c. 1250 T.N. Molliston ; 1269 Ch. Molston ; 1273 R.H.
Mollisdon, Moliston ; 1279 Anc D. Mulston ; 1326 Ipm.
Molston; 1346 F.A., 1408 Ipm., 1428 F.A. Mollesdon;
1645 Map Mosedon.
" MoU's form or hiU," Moll being an old Northumbrian

144 MOLESDON
name. Cf. Molescroft, Yorks., earher Mollescroft. Phon
ology, § 53. App. A, § 1.
Moneylaws (Carham). 1251 Ch. Menilawe ; 1255 Ass.
Manilawe, Menlawe ; 1273 R.H. Menilaw ; 1278 Ass.
Manlaus ; c. 1250 T.N. Mainlawe ; 1291 Ipm. Monilawe ;
1323 Ipm. Monylawes ; 1428 F.A. Monilawe ; 1480 Ipm.
Moneylawes ; 1579 Bord. Mannylawes.
" Many-hiUs." Cf. be manige hyllan, B.C.S. 808, Money-
haU or MoneyhuU, Wore, earher Monhulle, Monihills,
Monyash, Derbys., and lez Monylaws in Heugh (1479 B.B.H.).
The variant vowels are due to O.E. manig, monig, menig.
The true Nthb. form is [mani].
Monkridge (Elsdon). c. 1250 T.N. Munkerich; 1290
Abbr.. Monkrigge.
Monkseaton (Tynemouth). 1380 Ipm. Seton Monac-
horum. Monkton (Jarrow). 1104-8 S.D. Munecatun ; 1430
F.P.D. Monketon.
Self-explanatory. Monk-seaxon in distinction from
Seaton Delaval infra.
Monkshouse (Bamburgh). 1257 Raine Broclesmouthr
Brokesmuth ; 1340 Pat. le Brokesmuthe ; 1495 N. i. 306*
le Monkeshouse ex parte boreali rivuli Broxmouth.
First, " estuary of Brocc or (its dimin.) Broccel," later
Monkshouse because used as a storehouse by the monks-
of Fame. Moor, Old and New (Bothal). 1296 S.R. Pendemor ;
1282 Newm. Nova Pendemore ; 1346 F.A. Mora Nova efc
Vetus ; 1663 Rental Old Moor or Pendmoor.
O.E. Penda(n)-mor =Penda's swamp.
Moor House (Houghton-le-Spring). 1296 Halm. Morhus*.
Self-explanatory. Moorsley (Houghton-le-Spring). c. 1170 Reg. Dun.
Morleslau (sic) ; c. 1190 Godr. Moreslawe ; c. 1150 F.P.D..
Moreslau ; 1446 D.S.T. Moreslawe ; 1539 F.P.D. Moresley.
" Mor's hill." Cf. mores burh, K.C.D. 1290. App. A, § 2.
Moralhirst (Rothbury). 1309 Ipm. Mirihildhyrst.
O.E. myr(i)ge-hylde-hyrst= pleasant-slope wood. CL
Merril's Bridge, Notts., earher Miri(h)ild, Mirrihil.

MORWICK 145
Mordon (Sedgefield). 1104-8 S.D. Mordun.
Cf. Mordun, B.C.S. 788, *' swampy hiU." Mordon is
" surrounded with rich low grounds verging to the marsh "
(Surtees). Morleston (Hart). 1268 D.Ass. Morelleston ; 1344
Ipm. Moreliston.
" Morel's farm." This personal name is probably of
French origin1 (cf. Middleton supra), but it might be O.E.
*Morel, dimin. of Mor.
Morley (Evenwood). 1312 R.P.D. Morley. (Hamsterley)
1382 Hatf. Mawreley.
The first is " swamp-clearing," the second " mower's
clearing" (cf. Fortherley supra), with North. M.E. mawer
for mower.
Morpeth, c. 1200 Joh. Hex. Morthpath ; 1199 R.C.
Morpeth ; 1210-2 R.B.E. Morpat' ; c. 1250 T.N. Morpath ;
1346 F.A. id., Morepeth, 1428 Morepath.
O.E. morts-pats = murder-peth (pats, Part 11), from some
forgotten crime. Cf. morts-hlau, B.C.S. 1234. Phonology,
§§53, 1.
Morralee (Haydon). 1279 Iter. Moriley ; 1326 Ipm.
Moryly ; 1327 Orig. Moryleye ; 1368 Ipm. Morele ; 1542
Bord. Surv. Morrallee.
O.E. moriga(n) leage (dat.)= swampy clearing. Phon
ology, § 22.
Morton (Haughton-le-Skerne). 1278 Ipm. Morton
(Houghton-le-Spring). B.B. Mortona. (Sedgefield) 1312
R.P.D. Morton juxta Kyllerby. Morton Tinmouth (Gain
ford). 1104-8 S.D. Mortun ; 1271 Ch. Mortonam in
Haliwerkesfolc. Morwick (Warkworth) [morik]. 1171 R.B.E. Morewic;
1278 Ass. Morwick ; 1628 Arch. 1. 3. 94 Morrick ; 1682
Warkw. Morweek.
" Farm and dwelling by the swamp." Cf. Mortun,
B.C.S. 565. Tinmouth because it once belonged to the monks
of Tynemouth. For Haliwerkesfolc, v. Introd. § 1. There
is also a Morton Palms in Haughton-le-Skerne. Surtees
1 Weekley (Romance of Names, p. 215) takes it to be O.Fr. morel =
Moorish, swarthy.
K

146 MORWICK
says (3.270) that it was so caUed from a proprietor of late
date — Bryan Palmes.
Mosscroft (Dunstan). 1269 N. ii. 186 Musecroft ; 1323
Ipm. Muscroft.
" Mouse croft." Cf. musbeorh, B.C.S. 1242. The
modern form is corrupt.
Mosswood (Shotley). 1378 Ipm. Moseforth ; 1526 Arch.
2. 1. 136 Mosseford ; 1569 F.F. Mesfurthe ; 1671 Corbr.
Moswood. " Ford by the moss or bog." Cf. Moseley, Berks. (F.A.
Mosleye, Mesle). Forms in Mes- axe perhaps due to con
fusion of moss = bog, from O.E. mos and the moss-plant,
found alternatively as mese from O.E. meos. Phonology,
§§ 12, 30 ; App. A, § 5.
Mousen (Bamburgh). 1166 Pipe Mulefen, 1186
Mulesfen, 1195 Mulesen ; 1255 Ass. Mulesfen ; 1267 Ipm.
Molesfen ahas Mulesfen ; 1428 F.A. Mulssen ; 1538 Must.
Mowssen ; 1628 Arch. 1. 3. 95 Moulsfen ; 1628 Freeh.
Mulsfen. O.E. Mules-fen=Mu\'s fen. Phonology, §§ 53, 39.
Muggleswick. c. 1190, 1259 F.P.D. Muclingwic, 1291
Muklyngwyk ; 1312 R.P.D. Mukkelyngeswyk ; 1335 Ch.
Muclincgwic ; B.B. Muglyngwyc (B., C. Moclyngeswyk) ; 1446
D.S.T. Mogleswike ; 1625, 1646 Stanh. Muglesworth.
" Dwelling of Mucel's son." Cf. Muceling mad, B.C.S.
692. Phonology, § 59 ; App. A, § 11.
Murton (Dalton-le-Dale). 1155 F.P.D. Mortun. (Sedge
field). 1432.45 Westmorton next Embleton. (Tweedmouth)
1312 R.P D. Morton ; 1384 Raine Murton. (Tynemouth)
1203 R.C. Morton ; 1380 Ipm. Estmureton. Cf. Morton
supra. o>L.M.E. u> u (Phonology, § 21). Murton in
Dalton is known also as Murton-in-the-Whins or Murton-
juxta-Hesleden. Nafferton (Ovingham). 1182 Pipe Nafferton ; 1212
R.C. id. ; 1221 Pat. Nafretun, 1225 Naffreton ; 1253 Ch.
id. ; c. 1250 T.N. Natferton ; 1261 Ipm., 1268 Ass., 1280
Ipm. Nafferton ; 1263, 1289 Ipm. Natferton.
Lindkvist (pp. 187-8) explains this and the same name
in Yorks. as O.W.Sc. Ndttfaratun, i.e. farm of Ndttfari or

NETTLESWORTH I47
night-traveUer, a nickname given by Kahle (p. 195). Cf.
Ndttfaravik (Lind. s.n.) Naffentorp, Skane, earlier Nat-
far athorp (Falkman, p. 160). Phonology, § 51.
*Nakedale (S. Tyndale). 1365 Ipm. Nakadele, 1368
Nakedale ; 1547 N. iv. 185 Nakedale ; 1575 F.F. Naketele.
Possibly " naked island " (ele, Part 11) referring to an
" eale " on the Tyne.
Nanny River (Bamburgh). 1245 Pipe Nauny.
A Celtic river-name.
Neasham (Hurworth) [nrsam]. c. 1150 S. 3. 258
Nes(s)ham ; 1297 Pap., 1311 R.P.D., 1330 Pat. Nesham ;
1336 Ipm. Nessam ; 1459.35 Neceham ; 1639 N.C.D.
Neesom ; 1671 Coniscl. Neesam.
M.E. nese-ham=homestea,d on the " ness " or nose-
shaped piece of land, v. N.E.D. s.v. nese.
Nelson (Hart), c. 1196 Finch. Nelestune ; 1344 Ipm.
Neliston ; 1354 Finch. Nelston, 1516 Neylson ; 1649
Comps. Nelston.
Possibly " Neale's farm." Neale is from Nigel, Lat.
Nigellus. Phonology, § 53.
Nesbit1 (Doddington). 1255 Ass. Nesebyt, Nesebite,
Nesbyte. Nesbitt (Stamfordham). 1298 B.B.H. Nesebith,
1479 Nesbitt ; 1709 Corbr. Neasbitt. (Hart) 1311 R.P.D.
Nesbitt ; 1646 Map Nesbed.
M.E. nese-bit=nose-bit, a piece of land resembhng a nose
in shape. Cf. Saddlebow in WiggenhaU St Mary, Norfolk.
Netherton (Alwinton). 1207 Sc. Netterton ; c. 1250
T.N. Nedderton ; 1428 F.A. Nederton ; 1479 B.B.H.
Nethreton. (Bedlington) c. 1050 H.S.C. Nethertun.
O.E. neopor-tun=lower-iaxm. Phonology, § 41.
Nether Witton, v. Witton, Nether.
Nettlesworth (Chester-le-Street). 1297 Pap. Netreh-
worth ; 1312 R.P.D. Netlesworth, Nettelworth.
Cf. Nettleham and Nettleton, Lines., D.B. Netelham,
Neteltone, Nettlestead, Suff. (Skeat, p. 88), and Kent (B.C.S.
1322 Netlestede), Nettleworth, Notts. (Mutschmann, p. 96).
1 Jameson gives Nesebit, Nisbit as a technical term for a piece of head-
harness. If this is the word here, the name must again have been given
en the ground of some fancied resemblance.

I48 NETTLESWORTH
In all these we probably have the plant-name, but Nettleton,
Wilts., B.C.S. 800 Netelingtone, points to a personal-name.
This name is, on insufficient grounds, equated with an
O.E. *Nyttel, dimin. of Nytta, by Ekblom (p. 130). Nettles-
worth may contain the same personal-name, whatever its
correct form be, or it may contain the plant-name with
later pseudo-genitival s. For tre v. Zachrisson, pp. 120 ff.
Newbiggin (Blanchland). 1378 CI. Newbigging. (Heigh-
ington) 1388.33 Newbiggyng nigh Redworth ; B.B. New
Vill next Thickley. (Hexhamshire) 1344 Pat. Neubiggyng.
(Middleton-in-Teesdale) n.d. R.P.D. Newbygyng. (Lan
chester) 1382 Hatf. Newbiggin. (Newburn) c. 1250 T.N.
Neubiging. (Norham) B.B. Newbiginga (B. Nuburga, C.
Neubinga). Newbiggin-by-the-Sea (Woodhorn). 1268 Ipm.
Neubigging. Newbottle (Houghton-le-Spring). 1197 Pipe
Newbotle. Newbrough (Warden). 1203 Pipe Nieweburc ;
1329 Ipm. Neuburgh ; 1542 Bord. Surv. Newbrough.
Newfield (Auckland). 1382 Hatf. le Newfeld. (Pelton) ib.,
id. Newham (Bamburgh). 1288 Ipm. Neuham. (Newburn)
1309 Ipm. Neweham. Newhouse (Coatham). c. 1090 F.P.D.
Newehusa, 1380 Newehous juxta Acley. Newland (ByweU
St Peter). 1268 Ipm. Novalanda, 1345 Neulond. New-
lands (Bamburgh). 1318 Inq. a.q.d. Newland. (Hexham
shire) 1344 Pat. Neuland. Newlandside (Stanhope).
1382 Hatf. Newlandsyde. Newminster. c. 1200 Joh. Hex.
Novum monasterium. Newstead (Bamburgh). 1377 Ipm.
Newstede. (Effingham) 1230 N. i. 1260 Novum locum qui
dicitur Neubigginge ; 1377 Ipm. Newstede. Newton
(Boldon). B.B. Newtona juxta Boldonam. (Byweh) 1346
F.A. Neuton. (Durham) B.B. Newtonam juxta Dunolm.
Newton Cap (Auckland), c. 1050 H.S.C. Neowatun ; 1382
Hatf. Newton capp. Newton Bewley (Billingham). c. 1350
D.S.T. Neuton Belu. Newton Hansard (Walworth). 1362
S. 3. 88 Newton Hansard; 1637 Camd. Newton Hanset;
1722 Sedgf. id. Newton Ketton. 1464 F.P.D. Newton
Ketton. Newton- in- Coquetdale. 1430 Ipm. Neuton in
Kokedale. Newton-on-the-Moor (Shilbottle). 1346 F.A.
Newton-super-Moram. Newton-on-the-Sea. 1346 F.A.
Neuton juxta (or super) mare. Newton Underwood (Mit-

NEWCASTLE-UPON-TYNE I49
ford). 1296 S.R. Newton under Wood. Newtown (Bam
burgh). c. 1330 N. i. 196 Nova villa super Warneth, 1484
New Towne juxta Bamburgh. (Rothbury) 1248 Ipm.
Newtown, 1309 Le Neuton. Long Newton (Teesdale). 1335
Ipm. Langeneuton.
The names are for the most part self-explanatory, v.
Part 11 for the second elements and App. A, § 10.
Bewley because in the manor of that name. Cap is possibly
the same as in Capheaton supra. Hansard from the ancient
lords of Walworth whose ancestor must have been " a
member of one of the estabhshments of the German Hansa "
(Forssner, p. 29) ; for Hanset cf. Garret Shiels supra. In
Newtown an effort has been made to preserve the suffix
in its fuUy stressed form. Super Warneth, i.e. on the Warren
Burn (v. infra). Newminster is the new monastery founded
by Ranulf de Merlay in 1139 as a colony of the Cistercian
Abbey of Fountains, Yorks. Long, because a long, straggling
viUage (S. 3.212). There is another Newton — Archdeacon
Newton — in Darlington which Surtees (S. 3.375) says was
held by lease under the Archdeacon of Durham.
Newburn- on-Tyne. Type I : c. 1175 S.D. Nywebume ;
1203 R.C. Neubume. Type II : 1204 Pipe Nieweburc ;
1281 Coram Neuburgum. Type III : 1206 Pipe Nieweton.
v. App. A, § 10. Probably Newburgh is the original form,
for new is naturaUy applicable to a burh rather than a burn,
but cf. Newbourne, Suff. The modern New Burn, a little
tributary of the Tyne, may be a back-formation from the
viUage-name. Newcastle-upon-Tyne. The earhest name of this was
Pons Aelii. It is found in the Notitia Dignitatum, and the
bridge was so named after Aehus Hadrianus. The next
recorded name is that found in Simeon of Durham (Hist.
Dunelm Eccl. iii. 21) where he teUs of three monks from
Winchcombe who " in loco qui dicitur Munecaceastre, quod
monachorum civitas appeUatur, habitare coeperunt," and
tried to revive monastic hfe there in the days of Bishop
Walcher (1073-80). The name was perhaps only given to
the site of the abortive monastery. It soon died out, and in
the Historia Regum (vol. ii. p. 201) we are told that this

150 NEWCASTLE-UPON-TYNE
" Monkchester " is now called Novum Castellum. This name
must have taken its origin from the castle built by Robert
Curthose in 1089.
Newsham [nju'S9m] (Earsdon). 1200 R.C. Ne(h)usum ;
1207 Abbr. Neusum ; 1461 N. ix. 208 Newsam ; 1728
Bothal Newsome. (Eggleschffe) c. 1220 F.P.D. Neusom ;
B.B. Newsona ; 1446 D.S.T. Neusham ; 1652 Staindrop
Nusam, 1734 Nuzam.
O.E. (at pam) niwa(n) husum=(a± the) newhouses.
Cf. Newsham, Lanes., Lines., Yorks. App. A, § 6.
Ninebanks (AUendale). 1228 Gray Ninebenkes, 1230
Nenbenkes ; 1296 S.R. Nine bankes ; 1479 B.B.H. Nyn-
benkys ; 1542 Bord. Surv. Nyne Benkes.
Probably " nine banks " on the switchback-road up
the West AUen by this farm, benk is a M.E. variant of
bank. Nookton (Hunstanworth). c. 1190 B.B. Knokeden ;
1649 Comps. Knockeden.
Possibly " vaUey with a knock or hill in it." Cf.
knock (Lines.) " a sand bank " which N.E.D. connects with
Dan. dial. knok=\ittle hillock, and the allied O.N. knjukr,
" high and steep hill of rounded form," preserved in Knuk,
Knyk (Rygh. Indledning, p. 61). Phonology, § 21 ; App.
A, § 1.
Norham-on-Tweed. c. 1050 H.S.C. Northham ; 1097
Colding. Northam ; c. 1125 F.P.D. Nor(h)am, Northam,
1273 R.H., 1340 R.P.D. Northam ; 1430 F.P.D. Norham ;
1584 Bord. Norram.
" North homestead." Cf. Northam, Dev., D.B. Northam,
1252 Ch. Norham, Hants., 1151 B.M. Norham. S.T>. (i.
361) gives an earher name — Ubbanford, i.e. ford of Ubba,
a weU-estabhshed O.E. name, probably of Frisian origin.
Phonology, §§ 50, 36.
Norton (Biffingham). c. 1000 B.C.S., 1256 Nortstun ;
B.B. Nortona.
" North Farm."
Nubbock (Hexhamshire). Type I: 1251 Gray fakele.
Type II : 1479 B.B.H. Nobbok-scheles ; 1663 Rental Nubbock ';
1608 Hexh. Surv. Yokesley or Nubbock.

OGLE 151
Cf. Yoxford, Suff., and YoxaU, Staffs., which may
contain O.E. geoc=ydke, used of a bedfeUow or spouse
(Skeat, p. 39). Hence " Yoke's field or clearing." The
second name is a mystery.
Nunriding Hall (Mitford). 1539 Arch. 3. 4. 116 Nune-
ryding. " Nuns' clearing," v. Riding infra. The place was
ridded or assarted by the nuns of Holystone to whom it
was given by Roger Bertram the First under the name of
Baldwineswood (H. 2. 2. 74).
Nunstainton (Aycliffe). c. 1190 F.P.D. Staynton supra
Schymam ; 1265 F.P.D. Staynestun ; 1387 D.S.T. Nun-
staynton ; 1719 Bp. M. Nunstenton.
" Stone-farm on the Skerne, belonging to the prioress
and nuns of Monkton, or possibly " Stein's farm." v.
Stainton and Stannington infra.
Nunwick (Simonburn). 1165 Pipe Nunewic.
" Nuns' dwelling," from ownership rather than residence.
Cf. nunenna beorh, K.C.D. 623.
Oakhaugh (Brinkburn). a. 1201 Brkb. Akehalgh ;
1663 Rental Akehaugh ; 1686 N. vii. 501 Oakhaugh. Oak-
wood (St John Lee), c. 1160 Ric. Hex. Acuudam; 1226
B.B.H. Acwde, 1479 Akwod ; 1547 Hexh. Surv. Ackewode,
1608 Akewood.
" Oak (grown) haugh " and " oak-wood." Phonology,
§§ 14, 21.
Offerton (Painshaw). c. 1050 H.S.C, c. 1180 F.P.D.
Uffertun; c. 1190 Godr. id.; 1326.45 Ufferton; 1552 V.N.,
1637 Camd. id. ; 1627 Houghton Oufferton ; 1768 Map
Offerton. Possibly Utfara-tiin (cf. Nafferton supra). The name
*Ut-fari is not on record as a name in O.N., but is a possible
derivative from the common fara ut=to go (from Norway)
to Iceland, also to go on a pilgrimage. Phonology, § 51.
Ogle (Whalton). 1169 Pipe Hoggel, 1180 Ogle ; 1212
R.B.E. Hoggul; 1255 Pat. Oggele ; 1255 Ass. Oghyll;
c. 1250 T.N. Oggill ; 1309 Ipm. id. ; 1341 B.M. Oggle ;
1346 F.A. Ogle.
Possibly O.E. Ocga(n)-hyll=Ocga.'s hiU. Ocga was the

152 OGLE
name of a son of Ida of Bernicia. The regular development
would have been to [ogal] rather than [ouggl]. Phonology,
§36. Oldacres (Sedgefield). 1267 S. 3. 48 Aldacres. Old
Durham. 1399 Acct. Aldurham ; 1429.33 Alderesme.
Old Park (Whitworth). 1382 Hatf. Aldpark.
Self-explanatory. Phonology, § 3.
Old Shield (Haltwhistle). Type I : Iter. Aldithescheles,
Aldichesheles. Type II : 1268 Ass. Aldesheles, Alden-
schelys ; 1279 Ass. Aldenescheles ; 1296 S.R. Aldenchele ;
1298 B.B.H. Aldschel, 1479 Aldscheles.1
" Ealdgyts or Ealdwine's shiels." Phonology, §§ 3, 53,
49, 59-
Orchardfield (Shotley). 1378 Ipm. Orcherfeld ; xyyx
N. vi. 231 Orchardfield.
Self-explanatory. Ord (Tweedmouth). 1208 R.C. Orde ; 1539 F.P.D.,
1560 Raine Ourde.
O.E. or^=point or corner of land. Cf. to pas Minces
orde, B.C.S. 917. Phonology, § 12.
Ornsby Hill (Lanchester). 1408.35 Ormysby.
" By (Part 11) of Ormr, a common Scand. name. Phon
ology, § 51.
Osmond Croft (Winston) [uzmgncraft]. 1333 S. 4. 101.
Osmundcroft ; 1539 F.P.D. Osmondecroft ; 1664 Arch,
3. 17. 124 Osmancroft ; 1748 Gainf. Usmancroft.
" Osmund's croft." Phonology, §§ 21, 12, 53.
Otterburn. 1217 Pat. Oterbum.
" Otter-stream." Cf. oterbuma, B.C.S. 1158, Otter-
bach and -bom, Hesse (Sturmfels, p. 64).
Ottercops (Elsdon). 1265 Sc. Altercopes ; 1267 Abbr.
Altercoppes ; 1273 R.H. Aniercops (? for Autercops) ; 1306
H. 3. 2. 15 Altercoppes; 1586 Raine Attercopes ; 1628 Freeh.
Ottercops ; 1635 Comm. Attercops.
For Alter- cf. Catterick supra. The second element is
probably the pi. of co^>=top or summit. The form has
been influenced by the neighbouring Otterburn.
1 The identifications made here are not always certain, and some may
refer to the places mentioned under Aydon Shiel supra.

OVERACRES 153
Ouse Burn (Newcastle-on-Tyne). 1292 Ass. Yese ;
1671 Arch. 2. 1. 128 U sebum ; 1732 Ponteland Ewes Bum.
A Celtic river-name. Initial [j] has been lost as in
Earle, Easington (supra). Later the name was perhaps
altered under the influence of the common river-name Ouse.
Ousterley (Lanchester). 1369.35 Houstre ; 1382 Hatf.
Oustrefjeld) ; 1391.35 Hustre ; 1429.33 Houstre.
Cf. Austerfield, Yorks., earher 0(u)sbefeld, Austerfeld.
Moorman (p. 14) takes the first element here to be O.N.
austr, east, but the vowel-forms and initial h and the absence
of a second element are against this explanation for Ousterley.
Place-names in -tree are fairly common (cf. Aintree, Lanes.,
Braintree, Ess., Picktree, Co. Durham). There is a house-
leek tree or tree house-leek, a plant which grows on wahs
and roofs of houses. It is just possible that this may have
been caUed, for short, House-tree, and the place named
from it. Alternatively, we may note such compounds as
door-trees (v. Potts Dultries infra) and roof-tree. There may
have been a word house-tree, and the farm have been so
caUed from a conspicuous piece of timbering. Phonology,
§ 35- Ouston (Birtley, Co. Durham). 1328 CI. Ulkestan ;
1382 Hatf. Ulleston. (Stamfordham) 1255 Ass. Hulkeston,
Ulkilleston ; 1296 S.R. Olkeston ; 1346 F.A. Ulkeston ;
1628 Freeh. Ulston. (Whitfield) 1279 Iter. Ulvestona ;
1538 Must. Huston ; 1610 Speed Owston.
" Farm of Ulkill and of Ulfr." Ulkill is from O.N.
Ulfketill, Bjorkman, N.P. p. 168. Phonology, §§ 53, 59, 39.
Outchester (Bamburgh). Type 1 : 1236 CI. Ulecestr',
1242 id. ; 1278 Ass. Ulcester ; c. 1250 T.N. Ulecestr' ; 1296
S.R. Ulcester, 1336 Olcestre ; 1479 B.B.H. Ulchestre ;
1577 N. i. 206 Owlchester ; 1663 Rental Ulchester. Type
II : 1550 H. 3. 2. 207 Outchester ; 1579 Bord. Utchester.
O.E. ule-ceaster=owl(haxmted)chestex. Phonology, § 21.
Type II is corrupt.
Overacres (Elsdon). 1583 Bord. Haveracres ; 1628
Freeh. Overacres, Haueracres ; 1663 Rental Overacris.
"Oat-fields." North, dial, haver (O.N: hafre)=oa.ts.
Cf. Haveracres Halm. 1367. The modern form is corrupt.

154 OVERGRASS
Overgrass (Felton). 1255 Ass. Ovegares, Oversgare;
1256 Brkb. Overgares ; c. 1250 T.N. Overisgar, Overgaris ;
1271 Ch. Overgares ; 1272 N. vii. 485 Eueresgares ; 1318
Ipm. Overgares ; 1346 F.A. Overgars ; 1638 Freeh.
Oversgrasse. The second element is M.E. gares, pi. of gare (S. Eng.
gore), used of a triangular-shaped field. The first is either
gen. sg. of ofer=shoxe, brink or margin, or O.E. ufere,
upper, with pseudo-genitival s in certain forms. Hence
" gores on or of the brink," or " upper gores," referring to
the position above the vahey of the Swarland Burn. Con
fusion of suffix is in part due to Nthb. [gars] and [gers] for
grass. Phonology, § 54.
Ovingham-on-Tyne (avindzam]. c. 1200 Arch. 2. 1. 64
Ovingeham; 1244 Ipm. Ovingham; 1339 Perc, 1378 D.S.T.
Ovyngeham. Ovington (Ovingham) [ovirjtan]. c. 1200
Arch. 2. 1. 64 Ovintun ; 1200 R.C. Ovinton ; 1255 Ass.
Ovington. Ovington-on-Tees [uvintan]. c. 1200 Job. Hex.
Ovendon. " Homestead of the sons of Of a, farm and hill of Of a."
Cf. Ovington, Norf., Ess., Oving and Ovingdean, Suss.
Phonology, § 34 ; App. A, § 1.
Owmers (Warden). 1296 S.R. Ulmeres ; 1298 B.B.H.
Oulemers ; 1344 CI. Wolmers ; 1364 Ipm. Ulmers ; 1479
B.B.H. Olmers(se) ; 1552 H. 2. 3. 389 Owmers.
O.E. ule-mersc= owl-marsh. Cf. Homers Lane supra
and Crowmarsh, Oxf., earher Craumares, Craumerse.
Phonology, § 39.
Owton (Seaton Carew). 1189 D.S.T. Oveton.
O.E. Ofa(n)-tun=Ofa.'s farm. Cf. Owthorp, Notts.,
D.B. Ovetorp. Phonology, § 47.
Oxcleugh (Chirdon). 1279 Iter. Oxclow. Oxenhali
(Darhngton). 1242 D.Ass. Oxenhale; B.B. Oxenhali (B., C.
Oxen(h)ale) ; 1382 Hatf. Oxenhale. Oxneyflat (ib.). 1382
Hatf. Oxenhalfiat.
" Ox-clough, oxen-haugh and flat (Part 11) by Oxen-
haugh." Cf. oxnahealas, B.C.S. 887 and OxenhaU, Glouc.
(Baddeley, p. 118). App. A, § 6.
Painshaw or Penshaw (Houghton-le-Spring). c. 1190

PAUPERHAUGH 155
B.B. Pencher ; 1305 B.M. id., 1472 Penchare ; 1637 Camd.
Pencher ; 1649 Comps. Pensher ; 1760 Whickh. Painshea ;
1764 Map Pencher ; 1803 Whickh. Penshaw. ¦
A Celtic name partly anglicised. Cf. pencersate, B.C.S.
455- Pallion (Bp. Wearmouth). 1328 Arch. 3. 3. 297 le
Pavylion; 1408.45 Pavillion.
Cf. Scots, pallioun for pavilion. " The summer seat and
occasional residence for business or pleasure of the lords of
Dalden" (S. 1. 241).
Pandon (Newcastle-on-Tyne). 1177 Pipe, 1298 Ch.
Pampeden ; 1578 Arch. 2. 1. 42 Pandon.
Cf. Pampisford, Cambs. Skeat inferred a nickname
connected with Dan. dial, pamper, " short, thick-set person,"
Lines, pammy, " thick, fat," and noted Alan Pampehn
in the Ramsey Cartulary. Kahle (p. 246) confirms that by
the existence of O.N. pampi, a nickname connected with
Mod. Norw. pampe, "to make httle halting movements."
" Pampi's vaUey." Phonology, §§ 53, 51 ; App. A, § 1.
Park Hill (Quarrington). 1342 Hatf. Pastura del Park.
Self-explanatory.Parmentley (Whitfield), c. 1135 H. 2. 3. 18 Parmontle ;
1279 Iter. Permanley ; 1610 Speed Permandley ; 1698
Whitf. Parmaly.
" Pearmain-clearing," pearmain being a variety of pear
(N.E.D.). parment is due to a misunderstanding of par-
men-tree. In the Catholicon Anglicum (quoted) N.E.D.
we find " A Parmayn tre (v.l. parment tree)." Cf. Apperley
supra. Paston (Kirknewton) [pa*stan]. c. 1130 Perc. Paches-
tenam ; 1175 Pipe Palestun ; 1227 Ch. Paloxton ; 1255
Ass. Palleston, Parleston, Palxton ; c. 1250 T.N. Palwiston ;
1292 Q.W. Palston ; 1296 S.R. Palxston ; 1315 Inq. aqd.
Paxton ; 1334 Ipm. Palston ; 1335 Ch. Palkeston ; 1344
id. ; 1441 Ipm. Palxton ; 1542 Bord. Surv., 1855 Whellan
Pawston. " PebUoc's farm." *Palloc is dimin. of Palli (L.V.D.).
Phonology, §§ 59, 53.
Pauperhaugh (Rothbury) [pepaha'f]. c. 1120 Brkb.

156 PAUPERHAUGH
Papwirthhalgh, c. 1250 Papwurthhalgh, Papurhalgh ; 1309
Ipm. Pappeworthhalugh ; 1798 Edl. Pepperhaugh.
Cf. Papworth, Cambs.=Pappa's enclosure (Skeat, p. 27).
The farm here must have borne the same name and
the whole name mean " haugh by Papworth." Strangely
enough there is also a Papworthele in Wolsingham (Hatf.
Surv.). Cf. Nthb. [pepa] for paper. Phonology, § 49.
Pawlaw Pike (Wolsingham). 1382 Hatf. Pawfeld.
Possibly O.E. Fagan-feld=i\eld (Part 11) of Paga, a very
rare O.E. name.
Pedam's Oak (Edmundbyers). c. 1200 F.P.D. Pethune-
shake ; 1364 Halm. Pethmosake, 1580 Petonsake ; 1637
Camd. Pedumsake ; 1764 Map id. ; 1804 Ebch. Pedomsake.
M.E. petemos-ake=oak by the peat-moss or bog.
Phonology, §§ 51, 14.
Pegswood (Bothal). 1258 Sc. Peggeswurthe ; 1261 Ipm.
Pegeswrthe, Pegiz' town ; 1663 Rental, 1750 Map, 1800
Meldon Pegsworth.
" Pegg's enclosure." Cf. pecgesford and the alhed Pacga
in Pacganham, B.C.S. 5o=Pagham, Suss. App. A, § 3.
Pelaw (Chester-le-Street). 1242 D.Ass. Pellowe ; 1297
Pap. Pelawe ; B.B. Pelhou, Pelowe ; 1313 R.P.D. Pellawe,
Pelawe juxta Cestre.
Pelton (Chester-le-Street). 1312 R.P.D. Pelton.
Unsolved problems. In Pelaw there would seem to
have been confusion between the suffix hoh (Part 11) and
St. Eng. low for North. Eng. law (O.E. Maw).
Pespool (Easington). 1316 Finch. Pesepole.
Cf. Peasmore, Berks., earher Pesemere, Peysmer, which
Skeat (s.n.) explains as " mere near a field of peas." So,
perhaps, " pool by a field of peas." Phonology, § 21.
Philip (Kidland). 1331 Ipm. Fulhope, 1368 Filhope ;
1618 Redesd. Filhaupe ; 1663 Rental Fair Philip ; 1720
Alw. Fill-houp, 1729 Philhoup.
" Foul hope " (hop, Part 11). Phonology, §§ 13, 36.
Picktree (Chester-le-Street). 1242 D.Ass. Piketre; B.B.
Piktre. Nthb. picktree for pitchtree, one abounding in resin.
The earhest example in N.E.D. is dated 1538.

PLAWSWORTH 157
Piercebridge (Gainford). Type 1 : 1104-8 S.D. Persebrig ;
1308 Pat. Persebrigg ; 1315 R.P.D. Percebrig ; 1335 Ipm.
Percebrigg ; 1460 D.S.T. Percebrig. Type II : 1577 Barnes
Preistbrigg. " Piers' bridge " from its owner or builder and, alter
natively, " priest-bridge."
Pigdon (Mitford). 1226 Pipe Pikeden ; 1255 Ass.
Pykedon, Pikeden ; 1311 Ch. Pykeden ; 1346 F.A. Pykdon,
Pikdone, 1428 Pykden ; 1465 Ipm. Pykton.
North, dial, pike— conical-shaped hiU and -don. " Pigdon
is picturesquely perched on the hillside which rises fairly
steeply behind it " (Tomhnson, p. 273). Phonology, § 51 ;
App. A, § 1.
Pinfold (Stanhope). 1382 Hatf. Punfald.
O.E. pund-fald, with, alternative pin(d)fold, v. N.E.D.
Pittington. c. 1125 P.P.D. Pittindun ; c. 1180 D.S.T.
Pitindun ; 1196 Finch, id. ; 1198 Pipe Pitinden ; 1203
R.C. Pittenden ; 1270 Finch. Pytington ; 1296 Halm.
Putingd' ; 1306 R.P.D. Pytyngden ; 1341-74 D.S.T.
Petynton, 1391 Pittyngton ; 1464 F.P.D. Petyngton.
"HiU of Pita or Pytta." Cf. Pitanwyrts, B.C.S. 690.
For the second cf. Pyttel and Putta, which may have had
an alternative form Pytta (cf. Cudda and Cydda). If
stress is laid on the 1296 form we have Pytta in a
South. M.E. form, due to a scribe. App. A, § 1. Phon
ology, § 10.
Plainfield (Flotterton). 1272 Newm. Flaynefeld.
Possibly a scribal error. If correct it is O.W.Sc. Fleinn
(v. Lind. s.n. and Kahle, p. 180), hence " Fleinn's field,"
or /2mm = pike, arrow, as in Flamborough Head (Lind
kvist, p. 44), hence " arrow-shaped field " (v. Introd. p. 22).
The personal name is found also in Flainvihe, FleinviUe,
Normandy (Danske Studier, vol. ii. p. 69).
Plawsworth (Chester-le-Street). 1297 Pap. Plauworth ;
1312 R.P.D. Plauseworth ; B.B. Plausword (B., C. Plause-
worth) ; 1345 R.P.D. Plawesworth.
Names in Pleg- are fairly common in O.E., and these,
may have had alternative short forms, Plega and Plaga,
just as play and plaw go back to W.S. plega and Anghan

158 PLAWSWORTH
plaga. Hence " Plaw's enclosure." Alternatively we may
compare pleieswirthe, B.C.S. 922, i.e. enclosure of play, in
a late charter. There may have been a Northern Enghsh
paraUel form plaw(es)-worth.
Plenmeller (Haltwhistle). 1255 Ass. Plenmeneure ; 1279
Iter. Playnmelor ; 1302 Sc Playmelor ; 1307 Pat. Plein-
melore ; 1663 Rental Plenmeller.
A Celtic name. Cf. Maylor Hund., Flints., MeUor,
Lanes., and Maelor, Wales. (Morgan, p. 157.)
Plessey (Stannington). 1222 Pat. Plesseto ; 1255 Ass.
Pleset ; 1257 Ch. Plesset ; 1328 Ipm. Plessys, 1335 Plescis ;
1491 Newm. Plessez, Plesseto, Placeto ; 1628 Freeh.
Plessy. Cf. Plessy, Herts, and Pleshy, Ess., named perhaps from
one of the numerous Plessis in France, or perhaps directly
from N.Fr. plessis, " terrain enclos de haies entrelacees "
(Bescherehe, Nouv. Diet. Nationale), LL. pleisseicium,
plessetum, plassetum, " sylvula, seu parcus undique clausus "
(Ducange), a derivative of plectere, to weave.
Plundenburn (Alnwick), c. 1220 Tate ii. 386 Plunden-
hurne. Possibly " plum-vaUey, -stream." Cf. Plumptree, Notts.,
D.B. Plunbe, Plungar, Leic, F.A. Plomgarthe. Phon
ology, § 51.
Podge Hole (Bedburn). 1382 Hatf. Poydeshole.
Possibly " Poid's hole." Cf. M.Sc. poid, " a vile person."
Phonology, § 31.
Pokerly (Lanchester) [pokah]. 1242 D.Ass. Pokerlege ;
1277 Pat. Pokrely; B.B. Pokerleia ; 1636 St Mary le B.
Pockerly. " Goblin-field." Cf. poker, " hobgoblin, bugbear, demon,"
once common in England but now more common in America
(N.E.D. s.v.). It is the same as Dan. pokker, Swed. packer,
" devil." Polam (Darlington). 1382 Hatf. Polumpole.
Probably " pool-homestead." Cf. Poolham, Yorks.
Pollard's Lands (Auckland). 1382 Hatf. Pollarden ;
1435-33 Pollardene.
The dene was held by John PoUard in 1382.

PORTGATE 159
Poltross Burn (Irthing, R.). 1279 Iter. Poltroske ; 1637
Camd. Poltrosc.
A Celtic river-name.
Pont, R. (Ponteland). 1268 Ass. Ponte. Pont Burn
(Pontop). 1 153-9 Newm. Pont.
O.E. Panta, the original name of the Upper Blackwater
in Essex may be the same, but the forms Punt- and Pount-
(v. Ponteland infra) would then be difficult to explain
unless these are due to attempts to connect it with M.E.
pounte, a bridge.
Ponteland. 1248 Newm. Eland ; 1255 Ass. Elaund ;
1268 H. 3. 2. no Punteylond ; 1278 Ass. Eylaund ; 1291
Tax. Pount Eland ; 1292 Q.W. Punteylond ; 1295 Ipm.
Pont Eyland ; 1312 R.P.D. Ponteland ; 1346, 1428 F.A.
Eland ; 1663 Rental Pont Island.
The eland formed by the Pont. O.E. legland and
ealand, M.E. e(y)lond, are used of land surrounded by
marshes as weU as of an island. Cf. EUand, Yorks., and
Ealand, Lines.
Pontop (Lanchester). 1240-9 F.P.D. Pontehope.
" Hope by the Pont Burn (v. supra).
Pooltree (Lynesack). 1431.34 Pultre.
" Pool-tree," i.e. tree by the pool. Cf. Polstead, Suff.
(Skeat, p. 27), Polehanger, Beds., Polam, supra, and Pool-
ham, Lines.
Portgate (St John Lee) [pu'rtgat]. 1278 Ass. Portyate ;
c. 1356 B.M. Portchet ; 1382 Pat. Porteyete ; 1663 Rental
Portgate. The second element is O.E. geat=ga±e, Mod. dial, yet
or yat, the form gate being a modern substitution, and it
probably refers to some opening in the Roman waU. The
first is O.E. port, " a town," or port, " a gate." Craster
(N. x. 35) takes it to be the former and interprets Port- as
" market-town," a fair having been at one time held here.
gate he takes to mean " way " (the Scand. gate=roa.d or
way), but the M.E. forms forbid this. Alternatively he takes
the name to be the equivalent of O.E. burh-geat and to have
had the same meaning as Ger. burg-gasse, " market-place."
This is more than doubtful. It is dangerous solely on the

i6o

PORTGATE

ground of etymological identity to give a new meaning to
O.E. burh-geat, and even the identity is doubtful (v. Kluge,
s.v.). Possibly the name is best explained by assuming that
the name was originahy at porte, i.e. at gate, and that later
the name was explained by adding the Enghsh geat (cf.
Kirkley supra). O.E. port did not survive in M.E. with
this sense, and such an addition might well be thought
necessary. For Portchet, cf. orchard<O.K. ortgeard.
Potts Dultries (Otterburn). 1275 Pat. Dortrees ; 1276
De Banco Durtrees ; 1663 Rental Potts Durbees.
" The door-trees or door-posts of Potts." A family of
this name once hved here (Arch. 1. 2. 330). Phonology,
§ 12. *Pounteys Bridge. 1345 R.P.D. Pounteys ; 1446 D.S.T.
Poyntesse. M.E. pount, " bridge," and Teys, Tees. The bridge no
longer exists.
*Powtreuet (Falstone). 1325 Ipm. Poltrerneth, 1329
Poltrevet ; 1330 CI. Poltrerneth ; 1370, 1376 CI. Peltreuerot,
Poltreuerot ; c. 1590 Map Powtreuet.
A Celtic name. Cf. Powter How, Cumb., earher Pol-
traghaue and Polterheued in the Lanercost Foundation
Charter. (Sedgefield, p. 89.) Phonology, § 39.
Prendwick (Alnham). 1255 Ass. Pridewyk, Prande-
wick ; 1275 Perc. Prendewyk ; c. 1250 T.N. Preudewic
(sic) ; 1428 F.A. Prendwyke ; 1542 Bord. Surv. Prendyke.
" Dwelhng of Prende (?)." Cf. Prendesbeteland in Cor
bridge (N. x. 97) and the place-names Prandingea, Pran-
dinghe in Winkler (p. 295). Phonology, § 49.
Pressen (Carham). 1176 Pipe Prestfen ; 125 1 Ch.
Pressen ; 1255 Ass. Prestfen, 1278 Pressefen ; 1309 Ipm.
Presfen ; 1428 F.A. Pressen. Preston (Effingham). 1288
Ipm. Preston. (Jarrow) 1104-8 S.D. Preostun. (Tynemouth)
1200 R.C. Preston. Preston-le-Skerne. 1091 F.P.D. Pres-
tetona ; 1384 B.M. Preston super Skiryn. Preston-on-
Tees, B.B. Prestona ; 1402.33 Preston-upon-Teas. Prestwick.
(Ponteland) [prestik]. c. 1250 T.N. Prestwic ; 1428 Freeh.
Prestick.

RACKWOOD l6l
" Priests' fen, farm, and dwelling," probably from
possession. Phonology, §§ 53, 51, 49.
Prudhoe-on-Tyne [pruda]. 1173 Pipe Prudho ; 1217
Pat. Prudhou ; c. 1250 T.N. Prudehou ; 1307 Ipm. Prodhow ;
1416 Inq. aqd. Prudhowe ; 1479 B.B.H. Proudehowe ;
1539 F.P.D. Prowdhow ; 1642 Ryton Priddowe.
"Pruda's hoh (Part 11), cf. Pruda (L.V.D.). Alter
natively, the first element might be L.O.E. prud<O.Fr.
prud, prod, " proud," " gallant," descriptive of its proud
position above the Tyne. Phonology, § 21.
Puncherton (Kidland). c. 1250 H. 3. 2. 43 Pun(t)-
chardon ; 1296 S.R. Punchardon ; 1760 Alnham Pungherton.
Puncherton is so caUed after a Norman owner named
Punchardon, from Pontchardon in Normandy. Cf. Heanton
Punchardon, Dev. The family is often mentioned in
early Nthb. records.
Pye Close (Frosterley). 1382 Hatf. Piotland.
" Land infested by the piot," North Country dim. of
pie= magpie.
Quarrington. c. 1190 Godr. Querendun ; c. 1150 F.P.D.
Querindone ; 1299 Acct. Queringd' ; B.B. Querindune
(B., C Queryngdon) ; 1382 Hatf. Queringdon ; 1443 Acct.
id. ; 1457.34 Wharyngdon ; 1500.36 Queryngton ; 1649
Comp. Wharrington.
Probably O.E. cweorn-dun=quem-hi\l, i.e. one where
stones for querns were found or prepared. Cf. cweornclifu,
cweornwelle, B.C.S. 887, 1129, Quarrendon, Bucks., D.B.
Querendone, Quomdon, Leic, Ch. Hy. 11. Querendona, 1316
F.A. Quemdon. App. A, § 1. Phonology, § 28. Cf.
Wharmley infra.
Raby (Staindrop)., c. 1050 H.S.C. Raby.
" Town by the land-mark (O.W.Sc. rd.)." (Lindkvist,
p. 188.) Raceby (Garmondsway). 1344.45 Raceby.
"The by of Hreitsr." *Hreitsr is a hypothetical short
form of the common O.W.Sc. name HreitsMfr. v. Lind
kvist on Raysdale, Yorks., earher Reythesdale (p. 75).
Phonology, § 53.
Rackwood (Bedburn). 1382 Hatf. Rakwod.

l62 RACKWOOD
Cf. Rackham and Racton, Suss. Roberts (p. 124)
assumes from O.E. Raculf and Raculfesceaster a name
*(H)raca, but this is impossible as Raculf is simply a re-
spelling of Romano-British Regulbium. No explanation
can be offered.
Rainton (Houghton-le-Spring). c. 1125 F.P.D.
Reinuntun, Re(n)ingtun, c. 1150 Raintonam, c. 1190
Reiningtone, 1185 Re(i)nintun, 1203 Reynton, 1228
Reiningtone; 1253 Ch.Reignton; 1260 D.S.T. Estringtona ;
1296 Halm. Reynton ; 131 1 Finch. Estreynington ; 1430
F.P.D. Raynton, 1539 Rauntone ; 1793 St Mary le B.
Probably the same as Rennington infra, though Lind
kvist (p. 75), not knowing the history of that name, takes
the first element to be a patronymic from O.N. Hreinn.
Phonology, § 59.
Ramshaw (Evenwood). 1382 Hatf. Ramsale ; xy/ty
Staindrop Ramsey. (Haltwhistle) 1312 Ipm. Ramschawes;
1372 Swinb. Rampeshawe ; 1726 Whitf. Ramsey Rigg.
Ramshaw Well (Windyside Fell). 1458.35 . Ramshawewell.
Ramshope (Elsdon). c. 1230 H. 2. 16 Rammeshope ; c. 1320
B.M. Rameshopp ; 1542 Bord. Surv. Rampshepp-head ; 1663
Rental Ramshope.
" Raven's haugh, wood, and hope." O.E. hrafnes>
hremnes, hramnes>rams. The references may be to a
bird or to a man of that name. Phonology, § 55 ; App.
A, § 7-
Raredean (Comsay). 1382 Hatf. Rewardon; 1688 Lanch.
Rardon, 1715 Rareton, 1740 Reardown, 1750 Raredane.
Unexplained.
Ratchwood (Bamburgh). 1279 N. i. 119 Wrethewode ;
1620 N. i. 256 Wretchwood ; 1663 Rental Rateswood.
O.E. ureccea(n)-wudu = outlaw(s)-wood. Nthb. [ratj]
for wretch. Cf. Wretchwick, Oxon. (Alexander, p. 228).
Phonology, § 40.
Ratton Row (Haydon). 1257 Ch. Ratuneraw ; 1268
Ass. Ratunrowe.
Cf. Rattenr?w in Redesdale, Ratten Rawe in Durham
(1306), Ratonraw in Bamburgh (1430), quoted by Tate

REDESDALE 163
{ii. 387). AU mean " rat-row," with M.E. ratoun (O.Fr.
raton)=xa±. This name is fairly common in North. Eng.,
and it was probably used in contempt of a row of houses
so wretched that they might be imagined to be given up to
the rats alone.
Ravensfield (Stanhope). 1382 Hatf. Ravenfeld. Ravens-
flat (Belmont). 1346 Halm. Ravenfiat. Ravensheugh
(Wark-on-Tyne). 1354 Pat. Ravenshugh. Ravenside (Chop-
weU). c. i3i5Newm. Ravenside. Ravensworth (Lamesley).
1104-8 S.D. Raveneswurthe.
" Raven's field, flat, hoh, hiU and enclosure," Raven
being either the bird or a personal name. The Raven-
names are probably of younger formation than the Ram-
ones, given above.
Ray (Kirkwhelpington). c. 1300 Abbr. Raye ; 1542
Bord. Surv. Reye ; 1663 Rental Rais.
Possibly so caUed from ray or darnel (cf . Friars Goose
supra), or from Dial. wray= landmark, of which Lindkvist
(p. 188) beheves the more correct form to be ray (O.W.Sc
rd). Cf. Raby supra.
Raylees (Elsdon). 1377 Swinb. Raleys, 1409 Ralees ;
1579 Bord. Releas ; 1663 Rental Reelees ; 1673 Elsd.
Reelees, Reallees.
" Roe(deer)-clearings." Cf. rahgelega, rahslede, B.C.S.
455. 5^4- re 1S tne common North, and Scots for ra
or ray. Reaveley (Ingram). 1268 Ipm., c. 1250 T.N. Reveley ;
1663 Rental Reavley.
" The reeve's clearing." Cf. Essays and Studies, u.s
vol. iv. pp. 64-5, and Raveley, Hants. (Skeat, p. 334).
Redburn (Haltwhistle). 1255 Ass. Redburn. (Rook-
Jiope) 1382 Hatf. id.
" Red-stream " from its peat-stained waters or " reed-
stream." For the latter cf. hreodbuma, B.C.S. 983 and
Redbourn, Herts., K.C.D. 962 Reodburne (Skeat, p. 15),
Redesdale [ridzdal]. 1075 H. 2. 3. 3 Redesdale; 1203
R.C. Riddesdale ; 1274 Arch. 3. 3. 189 Redisdale ; 1320 Ipm.
Redesdale ; 1327 id. ; 1337 F.P.D., 1446 D.S.T. Riddes
dale ; 1542 Bord. Surv. Ryddesdayle.

164 REDESDALE
" Valley of the Rede." Phonology, §§ 21, 7.
Redeswood. 1255 Ass. Rode-, Rede-wode ; 1663 Rental
Reedswood. Probably " Rede-wood," i.e. by the Rede. The pos
sessive form may be due to the neighbouring Reedsmouth
and Redesdale.
Redford (Hamsterley). 1314 R.P.D. Le Roteford ; 1342
Ipm. Rotiford ; 1369.45 Rutynford ; 1382 Hatf. Ridforth.
" Rotten-ford." M.E. roten, rotin is often apphed to
ground which is very soft or yielding, e.g. a " rotten " bog.
The modern form is corrupt.
Redheugh (Gateshead). 1290 F.P.D. Redhoghe.
(Thomeyburn) 1290 Ipm. Le Redehouef ; 1663 Rental
Reedhaugh. " Red " or " reed heugh " (hoh, Part 11). Cf. Redburn
supra. App. A, § 6.
Redhills (Durham). 1438 Acct. Redehylles.
" Red hills " from the colour of the soil or, possibly,.
" cleared" hills. Cf. reda, " to clear up " (Heslop).
Redmarshall (nr. Stockton). 1260 Pat. Redmerhill ;
1311 R.P.D. Redmeshill, 1314 Redemershill, 1345 Red-
mershill ; 1372 Pat. Ridmershale, Ridmershill ; 1400 D.S.T,
Redmershyll, 1507 Redmersell.
O.E. hreod (or read)-meres hyll=hil\ of the reed (or red)
-mere, cf. hreodmeresheafod, B.C.S. 725 or, less probably,
hreod (or read) mersc hyll=xeed (or red) marsh hill. Cf.
Surtees (3.76) : " Its tower and tufted trees are seen . . . over
a level district of loam and red clay, where the floods of
winter would formerly cohect and rest on the tenacious
soil in a broad discoloured pool or mere, and hence most
literally the name ' the hih of the Red Mere.' " For s and
/z>[$] cf. Evesham [i'vjam] from Eves-ham. App. A, § 6.
Redmires (Wolsingham). 1382 Hatf. le Redmyres.
Redpeth (Haltwhistle). 1255 Ass. Redepeth. Redworth
(Heighington) B.B. Redwortha.
" Red or reed swamps (my~rr, Part 11), path and enclosure."
The latter might also be Rada's enclosure. Phonology, § 21.
Relley (St Oswalds, Durham), c. 1210 Finch. Rilli ;.
1310 R.P.D. Rilley ; 1637 Camd. Relley.

RIDDYNG HOUSE 165
Perhaps for earher Ridley, v. infra and Phonology, § 51.
Cf. StreUey, Notts., earher Stratlega, Stretlee.
Rennington (Embleton). 1104-8 S.D. Reiningtun ; 1175
Pipe Renninton ; 1255 Ass. Renington ; 1256 Ch. Renigton ;
1266 Ipm., c. 1250 T.N. id. ; 1307 Ch. Renington ; 1538
Must. Rynington ; 1579 Bord. Rynnengton.
Cf. Simeon of Durham (i. 80) who teUs us of one Franco,
one of the bearers of the body of St Cuthbert in its wander
ings, whose father was Reingualdus, " a quo ilia quam
oondiderat viUa Reiningtun est appellata." Reingwaldus=
O.E. Ragenweald from O.N. Rognvaldr. Hence Raegen-
weald's farm, v. Introd. p. xxvi. Ragen or Rein would be
a shortened form of it. Phonology, § 7.
Rickleton (Chester-le-Street). 1339 F.P.D. Rykeling-
den ; 1421.45 Riklinden ; 1649 Comps. Rickleden.
Cf. Ricola, A.S.C. and Ricula in Schonfeld. " Valley
of Ricel or Ricola and his sons." App. A, § 1. Phon
ology, § 59-
Ricknall (Aycliffe). 1091 F.P.D. Richenehalla ; B.B.
Rikenhall ; 1307 R.P.D. Rikenhale, 1311 Rikehale,
Richale, Rykehal(l)e.
Possibly " Ricwine's haugh," though the name is con
tinental rather than native. App. A, § 6. Phonology, § 49.
Riddlehamhope (Hexhamshire). a. 1214 Dugd. vi. ii.
886 Redeleme ; 1338 N. iv. 70 Ridlam, 1333 Redelem ; 1547
Hexh. Surv. Ridelamehoppe ; 1663 Rental Ridlamhope.
Probably " hope by the ridded or cleared ham." v.
Leam supra, and Ridley infra.
Riddyng House (Rogerley). 1382 Hatf. le Ryddyng.
Riding Lee and Mill (Shotley). 1262 Ipm. Ryding ; 1298
Arch. 3. 2. 3 le Ruddyng ; 1312 Ipm. Ryddyng, 1323 La
Lye, 1335 La Riddyng ; 1575 N. vi. 270 Rydinge mylne ;
1428 F.A. Rydyng le Lee ; 1454 Pat. Redyng ; 1526 Arch.
2.x. 136 Riddinge.
" Rid(d)ing " is a common term for a clearing (O.E.
hryding). Heslop (s.v.) quotes B.B. for an example of this
term in the sense of assart, and Hodgson (2. 1. 94) shows that
its Latin equivalent was incrementum, i.e. a place taken in
or enclosed from a common or lord's waste. The vowel

166 RIDDYNG HOUSE
should be short. A similar change of vowel has taken
place in the Yorks. and Lines. Ridings, which are, of course,
of totally different origin. " Clearing and mill by the
ridding." Ridlees (Alwinton). c. 1320 B.M. Reddeleys ; 1720 Alw.
Redlees. Possibly from North, dial, redd, " to clear, prepare,"
with later assimilation to the more usual type (v. Ridley
infra) or Reddeleys may be for Riddeleys. Phonology, § 10.
Ridley (ByweU St Peters). 1268 Ipm. Ryddeley. (Halt
whistle) 1279 Iter. Rideley.
" Cleared clearing." rydd is pp. of rid, " to clear,"
from O.N. rytsja.
Rift Dean Burn (Heddon). 1288 De Banco Rysdenbum.
If this form is correct and not an error of transcription,
the first element must be O.E. hrysc-denu=rash valley (cf.
Roseden infra) and the modern form be corrupt. Other
wise no suggestion can be offered.
Rimside Moor (Eghngham). 1268 Pat. Rimescid, 1472
Rymessid. Possibly " shore-, edge- or bank-side or-hill." Cf. O.E.
rima=shoxe, edge, and Rimpton, Som., B.C.S. 931 rimtun.
boscus de Remelde in the Assize Rolls (1278) seems to be
identical with the place, and should possibly be rim-hylde=
edge-slope. Alternatively, we may have gen. sg. of O.E.
Rim, a personal name.
Riplington (Whalton). 1251 Sc Riplingtone ; 1255
Ass. Ripplinton ; c. 1250 T.N. Riplingdon ; 1298 B.B.H.
Riplengton ; 1309 Ipm. Ripplinton.
" Farm of Rippel or his sons." Rippel (cf. Ripplesmere
Hund. Berks., Skeat, p. 80, and Riplingham, Yorks.) is a
dimin. of Rippa (cf. rippanleah, K.C.D. 1361). App. A, § 1.
Risebridge (nr. Durham). 1311 R.P.D. Rysebrigge.
" Hrisa's bridge." Cf. Risbridge, Suff. (Skeat, p. 10),
and Risborough, Bucks., earher Hrisanbyrg. So also
Riseley, Beds. (p. 38), though Skeat explains it differently.
Ritton (Netherwitton). Type 1 : 1135-54 Perc. Rittona;
1139 Newm. Rittun ; 1290 Abbr. Ritton. Type II : 1208
Perc. Westrington, 1225 id., 1268 Esttrington, Westtrinton.

RODDAM 167
A difficult name, possibly from O.E. Ridda(n)-tun=
Ridda's farm. Type II may show an alternative develop
ment from Riddington (i.e. Ridda's farm) to Rington.
Phonology, §§ 51, 59.
Rivergreen (Meldon). 1268 Ass. Reshon (sic) ; 1277
Ch. Revehou ; 1590 Anc D. Reffho(we) ; 1663 Rental River-
green. " The reeve's hoh of land." Cf. Reaveley suprd and
Ryhope infra. The modern form is corrupt.
Rock. 1164 Pipe Roch ; c. .1250 T.N. Rok ; 13141pm.
Rokk. The hmestone here is very near the surface, cropping
out in various places. The forms go back to O.Fr. roche
and roke, and carry the history of the word a good deal
further back than N.E.D., cf. Roch(e), Yorks, and Pembr.
Roddam (Ilderton). 1135-54 Perc. Roden ; 1203 Pipe
Rodun ; 1207 Perc. Rodenham ; 1222 Pipe Rodon ; 1230
CI. Rodun ; c. 1250 T.N. Rodum ; 1278 Ass., 1289 Ipm. id. ;
1307 Ch. Rodom ; 1308 Ipm. id. ; 1542 Bord. Surv. Rod-
dome ; 1663 Rental Rodham.
Cf. Roade, Northts., D.B. Rode, Road, Som., D.B. Rode,
Rothe End, Ess., D.B. Roda, Odd Rode, Chesh., D.B. Rodo,
Rhodes or Royds in RothweU, Yorks., 1283 Ch. Rodes,
Royd in Soyland, ib. 1297 Rode, and possibly Rowden,
Yorks., D.B. Rodun, also the common suffixes -royd and -rod
in Lanes, and Yorks. For -rod, Wyld (p. 377) suggests O.N.
rjotsr, " a clearing," with an intermediate form rod, but
O.N. rjdtsr would give M.E. rethe, and probably survives in
Reeth, Yorks., D.B. Rie. The distribution of this element
suggests rather a native word, and there is evidence for the
existence of such in O.E. itself. Cf. B.C.S. 208 andlang rode,
1230 id., 1 129 andlang Sare bradan rode, 419 on nortSan siolta
roda ots tsa eastroda and rodstubban (Earle, p. 393). 1 It is
possible that these are in some cases from rdd=vood, measure
of land or " strip of cultivated land," but the latter sense
is very doubtful, and rod does not explain the phonological
development to forms like Roade given above. More
1 Ambiguous examples, in which rod might be O.E. rod =cross, have
been omitted.

1 68 RODDAM
probably we have an Eng. suffix cognate with Scand. rud,
Germ, rod, rot, rad= clearing, elements which are very
common in place-names. -rod(e) is one of the commonest
of place-name suffixes both in Germany and the Low
Countries. A full discussion of the suffix will be found in
Nomina Geographica Neerlandica, Part n, pp. 32-45, with
hsts of names (pp. 46-78), and Jelhnghaus (p. 112) gives full
examples from Westphalia, and Sturmfels (p. 69) from Hesse.
It is unhkely that an element so common in the other
Germanic dialects should have left no trace in Enghsh.
The obhque case form rode would give Mod. Eng. [roud].
Yorks. and Lanes. Royd show a local sound development of
o to oy (cf. Wright, Windhill Dialect, § 109). Roddam may
be for O.E. *Rodham= homestead by the clearing, cf.
Rodheim, Hesse (loc. cit.), earher Rodeheim, or from dat.
pi. rodum=(at the) clearings, cf. Ober-, and Nieder-roden,
Hesse, Roden, HoUand. The suffix -rod(e)s is fairly common
in Nthb. field-names, cf. le Smabodes, Hudesrodes, Lame-
rodes in B.B.H., and Summerods, Oxenrods in Hexh. Surv.
*Rodestane (Tynemouth). 1320 N. ix. 34 Rodestane.
Cf. rode-stan, B.C.S. 1127, " rood-stone." Possibly
identical with the Holy Stone, the socket of a cross near
Backworth (N. viii. 413 n.).
Rogerley (Stanhope). B.B. Rogerleia.
" Roger's clearing."
Rookhope (Stanhope), c 1190 B.B. Rokehope ; 1323.45
Rukhop ; 1338 Acct. Rokop, 1339 Rukehop.
" The hope infested by rooks or belonging to Rooke."
Cf. O.E. hrocanleah, B.C.S. 1047. Phonology, § 18.
Rosebrough (Bamburgh). 1252 Pipe Osberwick ; 1278
Ipm. Osburwick ; 1346 F.A. Osborwyk.
"Dwelling of Osburh (f.)." This identification (N.
ii. 225) may be correct for the site, but the names are not
connected. Roseden (Ilderton). 1255 Ass., e 1250 T.N., 1307 Ch.
Russeden ; 1346 F.A. Russhden, Russeden, Rosden, 1428
Rusden ; 1580 Bord. Rossedoun ; 1663 Rental Rosdon ;
xyxz Egling. Rosden ; 1754 Chatton id.
" Rush-valley," cf. riscdene, B.C.S. 945 and Rushden,

ROUGHLEY WOOD 169
NIorthts. Ros(h)- shows the same phonological development
as the 16th and 17th c. forms rossh, roche given in N.E.D.
for the independent word. The modern form with 0 is
corrupt. App. A, § 1.
Ross (Belford). 1249 Ipm- Ross.
Cf. Ross, Heref., Roos, Yorks, D.B. Rosse. A name
of Celtic origin. Cf. Ir. ros, Welsh rhos, promontory,
moor, waste, highland.
Rothbury [ratbari). c. 1100 Hexh. Pr. Routhebiria; 1166
Ripe Roebi, 1176 Robirei, Roberi ; 1200, 1203 R.C. Robery,
1204 Rodbery ; 1210-2 R.B.E. Roburiam ; 1212 R.C. Roubir ;
T219 Pat. Roobiry ; 1228 CI. Robir ; Pat. Rothebiry, 1235
Robery; 1248 Ipm. Roubiri ; 1255 Ass. Roubir, Rowebyr ;
1258 Newm. Routhbiry; 1271 Ch. Rodebir, Robery; 1278
Ass. Rothbyry ; 1290 Ch. Rothebiri, Roubiri ; 1291 Tax. Routhe-
byr', x^ZxVexc.Routhebiry; 1340 F.A. Rothebury, Routhbery;
1722 Houghton Rodbury ; 1733 Ponteland Rodberry.
Lindkvist (pp. 158-9) takes this to mean " at the red
fort," from O.W.Sc. rautsr, red+-bury, but v. Introd., p. xxii.
for the improbability of such hybrids, and further, there is,
so far as we can see now, no justification for calhng Roth
bury " red." Rather we must take the first element to be
O.W.Sc. rautsi, " red," used as a nickname (cf. Eng. Routh)
and interpret the name as " Red one's burh."
Rothley (Hartburn). 1233 Pipe Rotheley.
" Hrotsa's clearing," *Hrbtsa being short for a name in
Hrots-. Roughley Wood (Edhngham). 1296 N. vii. 105 Ruely ;
1396 Ipm. Ruthle, 1402 Roghle. Roughside (Edmund-
byers). 1382 Hatf. Rughside. Roughside Moor (Falstone).
1357 Pat. Rughside. Rowhope (Kidland). 1233 Newm.
Ruhope ; 1304 Pat. Rughope ; 1542 Bord. Surv. Rowehoope ;
iyy$ Alw. Roeup. Rowley (Hexhamshire). 1226 B.B.H.
Ruley; 1295 S.R. Rouley ; 1298 B.B.H. id., 1479 Roulye.
(Muggleswick) R.P.D. Rouley. (Norham) 1228 F.P.D. Ruleya.
Ruchester (ChoUerton). 1348 N. iv. 333 Rowchesbe.
In all ahke the first element is the adj. " rough," either
from the Nom. ruh >M.E. rogh, or the obhque wk. form
mga(n) > M.E. rowe.

170 ROWLEY BURN
Rowley Burn (Hexhamshire). An earher form of this-
name is found in Bede (iii. 1), viz., Denisesbuma, id est rivus-
Denisi. Rudchester (Ovingham). c. 1250 T.N. Rucestre ; 1251
Pat. Rodecastre ; 1255 Ass. Rucestre, 1268 Rouecestre ;
1296 S.R. Roucestre ; 1324 Ipm. Rouschestre, Roucestre ;
1346 F.A. Rouchestre, 1428 id. ; 1663 Rental Routchester ;.
1683 Ovingham Rouchester.
Possibly " Red-one's Chester." Cf. Rothbury supra, but
the early forms are difficult.
Rugley (Shilbottle). 1255 Ass. Rogeley ; 1267 Ch. Rugeley ;
c. 1280 Perc. Rogele ; 1307 Ch. Rugeley ; 1333 Ipm. Ruggeley ;
1346 F.A. Roughle ; 1348 B.M. Reuclay ; 1428 F.A. Rugley.
" Rugga's clearing." Cf. ruggan sloh, K.C.D. 667, but
it is just possible it may be " rough clearing," for northern
forms, roge and rug, of this word occur.
Rumby Hill (Newton Cap). 1382 Hatf. Ronundby.
Probably the early form should be Romundby, i.e.
Hromundr's by. Cf. Romanby, Yorks., D.B. Romundrebi-
Phonology, §§ 59, 51.
Rushyford (Windiest one). 1242 D.Ass. Risseforthe ;
p. 1336 Robt. de Greyst. vadum cirporum ; 1316 R.P.D.
Ryssheford. O.E. hrysca-ford=ioxd of the rushes. Phonology, § 30.
Ryal (Sedgefield). 1382 Hatf. Ryghill. (Stamfordham).
1255 Ass. Ryhull ; 1268 Ipm. Rihill ; 1346 F.A. Riell ;
1663 Rental Ryall. Ryle, Great and Little.1 (Whittingham)
1176 Pipe Rihul ; 1428 F.A. Ryle. Ryton-on-Tyne. c. 1190
Godr. Ritun ; 1242 D.Ass. Rieton ; 1307 R.P.D. Ryton.
Ryton Woodside, 1493.36. Wodsid nigh Ryton.
" Rye-hiU and -farm."
Ryhope (Bp. Wearmouth). c. 1050 H.S.C. duas Reof-
hoppas ; c. 1190 Godr. Refhope ; 1197 Pipe Riefhope ;
B.B. Refhope (B. Resehoppe, C. Roshepp); 1327 Pat. Revehop ;
1335.45 Reffhop; 1384.45 Revehop; 1764 Map Ri(veh)op.
1 Chastellain (Chronique des derniers Dues de Bourgogne, ed Lettenhove,.
iv., 278), speaking of Queen Margaret's Nthb. expedition of 1463, mentions
a retreat before Rel. Bates (Border Holds, p. 438) takes this to be Gt_
Ryle, others identify it with Rye Hill in Slaley.

SANDOE 171
" The reeve's hop or enclosure." Perhaps there were two
such originally, v. Essays and Studies, u.s. pp. 64 ff.
Sacriston Heugh (Witton Gilbert). 1312 R.P.D.
Segrysteynhogh ; 1536 Acct. clivus Sacristae ; 1637 Camd.
Segerstonhough ; x$yy N.C.W. Sackerston Heughe.
" The heugh of land where the sacrist of Durham had
his country estate." For segry stein < A.F '. cf. prebenda
sacrista =Segerston prebend at Southwell.
Sadberge (Haughton-le-Skerne). c. 1150 Finch Sat-
berga ; 1189 D.S.T. Sadberg ; c. 1190 Godr. Sedberuie ;
1176 Pipe Sethberga ; p. 1214 Geoffr. de Cold. Sathbergia ;
1234 Pax- Sedberg ; 1238 CI. Sedberue ; 1307 R.P.D. Sad
berg; 1318 Ch. Se(d)berge; 1435 Pat. Sadberg ; 1535 Finch.
Sadbury ; 1584 Arch. 3. 1. 25. id.
The vowel of the first element of this name is uncertain.
In Sedbergh, Yorks., e-forms predominate, and Moorman
(p. 165) explains it as from O.N. set-berg, " hill whose top
suggests a seat by its shape." Cf. N.G. xi. 32 Setberg,
earher Sedberge, Settberg. There may have been a variant
form in a. Cf. Norw. sete and sate, ahke used of a httle
flat place on a rock or hill-top, and Sedbury, Yorks., 1283
Kirkb. Inq. Sadbergh. App. A, § 12.
St John Lee (nr. Hexham). 1310 B.B.H. Capella Beati
fohannis de Lega ; 1310 Pat. Eccl. Sancti fohannis de
Leye. " Church of St John in the clearing," St John being St
John of Beverley, whose hermitage was close by.
St John's Chapel (Weardale). 1335 Ch. Eccl. S. .fohannis
cum villa sua. Self-explanatory.
Salt Holme (Cowpen Bewley). 1338 Acct. le Holme.
Saltwell (Gateshead), c. 1190 B.B. Saltewelmedewe. Salt-
wick (Stannington). 1268 Ass. Saltwyk ; 1676 Mitford
Saltik. The holm (Part 11) and dwelling where salt was once
worked or sold, the salt-spring. Cf. sealtwelle, B.C.S. 240, in
wico emporio salis quam nos Saltwich vocamus, B.C.S. 130,
Sealtham 734, Sealtleah 540.
Sandoe (St John Lee) [sanda]. 1225 Gray, 1232 Ch.
Sandho ; 1328 B.B.H. Sandhou, 1479 Sandow ; 1663

172 SANDOE
Rental Sandhoe ; 1724 Corbr. Sandy. Sandyford (New-
castle-on-Tyne). 1384 Ipm. Sandeforthfiat ; 1556 Arch. 2.
1. 32 Sandeford Deane.
" Sand-hoh (Part 11) and ford." Phonology, § 36.
Satley (Lanchester). 1228 F.P.D. Sateley ; 1304 CI.
Satley ; 1311 F.P.D. Satteley ; 1312 R.P.D. Satley.
A difficult name. The first element might be the same
as in Sadberge supra, cf. Norw. Saalvet<Satapveit=
thwaite on the flat hill top (N.G. v. 397), or possibly O.N.
saata, " haystack," which Rygh (N.G. v. 276) finds in
several place-names, hence " field by the hay-stack," but
as there is no evidence that these words were ever naturahsed
in England, it is highly improbable that either sugges
tion solves the problem.
School Aycliffe, v. Aycliffe, School.
Scots House (Boldon). 1382 Hatf. Scothous.
Probably named from Galfridus Scot, who held land in
Newton-by-Boldon (Hatf. Surv., p. 98, S. 2. 59). Similarly
Dendy has shown that Scotswood (Newcastle-on-Tyne) was
so called from its one-time owner.
Scrainwood (Alnham) [skamwud]. 1255 Ass. Scrawene-
wude ; 1288 Ipm. Scranewod ; 1324 Perc. id., Scravenwod ;
1318 Inq. a.q.d. Scranewod ; 1346 F.A. Skranewyk ; 1421
Ipm. Screnwode ; 1428 F.A. Scranewod ; 1542 Bord. Surv.
Skreynwood, Skrenwood ; 1580 Bord. Screanewood ; 1663
Rental Scamwood.
Initial [sk] points to a personal name of Scand. origin.
Possibly it is O.W. skraffinnr=cha,ttexer, used as a nick
name. No certainty is possible, but this would explain the
early forms. Phonology, § 54.
Scremerston (Ancroft) [skramasan]. c. 1130 Perc.
Scrimestan ; 1228 F.P.D. Scremerestone ; 1237 CI. Scremeston ;
1248 Sc. Skremerstone ; 1539 F.P.D. Screymerston ; 1542
Bord. Surv. Scrywvmer stone.
A difficult name. The first element may be the name
Skirmer, Skurmer<O.F. escrimeur, "fencer" (Weekley,
p. 112). The second is probably O.E. stdn=rock or stone,
hence " Skrimer's boundary-stone." If it were tiin, it
would be " Skrimer's farm." The [a] of the pronunciation

SEGHILL 173
in our days and in those of Raine (p. 235) is difficult.
Phonology, § 10 ; App. A, § 7.
Seaham. c. 1050 H.S.C. Seham. Seaton (Lesbury).
1280 Ch. Seyton. (Seaham) c. 1190 Godr. Sethune. (Wood-
horn) 1268 Ipm. Seton. Seaton Carew. 1345 R.P.D.
Seton Carr owe. Seaton Delaval (Earsdon). . 1200 Ch. Seton;
1270 Ch. Seton de la Vol, Seyton.
" Homestead and farm by the sea." Carew because
in the hands of Petrus Carou in 1189 (D.S.T. Ix.). Delaval
from the family of that name (N. ix. 135), who took their
name from the castle of La Val in the Lower Marne Valley.
Sedgefield. c. 1050 H.S.C. Ceddesfeld ; c. 1190 Godr.
Segesfeld, Seggesfelde ; 1307 R.P.D. Seggefeld, 1311 Segges-
feld ; 1507 D.S.T. Segefeld.
Apart from the form in H.S.C. the name would clearly
be O.E. Secgesfeld=Secg's field. Cf. Sedgeberrow, Wore,
B.C.S. 964 secgesbearwe. If, however, the identification is
correct the history is different. O.E. c (palatal) occasion
ally becomes s or c (=s) under A.N. influence. Zachrisson
(pp. 19-20) gives examples, Cerne, Cerney, Cippenham,
Cirencester, and Baddeley notes further Sezincote, Glouc,
earher -Cheisnecote (p. 137). ds>ge as in Hedgeley supra
(Phonology, § 31). Hence the name is " Cedd's field."
Seghill (Earsdon). 1271 Ch. Sihala, Syghal; 1295 Ty
Seyhale ; 1296 S.R. id. ; 1318 Inq. a.q.d. Syhale, Sikhale
1336 Sighale ; 1363 N. ix. 14 Seighale ; 1392 Pat. Seghall
1428 F.A. Syghale ; 1542 Bord. Surv. Syghell ; 1596 N. ix
69 Sighell ; 1663 Rental Sighill ; 1727 N. ix. 71 Seghill
1855 Whellan Sighill, Seghill, Sedgehill.
Names in Sige- are very common in O.E. and would
seem to have had alternative pet forms Sigga and *Siga.
The former is found as an alternative name for Sigefrith,
Bp. of Selsey. These names would give M.E. Sigge and
Seye, and the wide variety of M.E. forms is probably due
to alternative forms " Sigga' s healh" and " Siga's healh"
(Part 11). The final predominance of Sig- forms may in
part be due to antiquarian influence. Camden (p. 811,
Holland's tr.) says, " Verily Segedunum is aU one with SeghiU
in Enghsh." The identification is wrong, but it has doubt-

174 SEGHILL
less done its work in moulding both the first and second
elements in the name. App. A, § 6. Phonology, § io.
Selaby (Gainford). 1197 Pipe Selebi ; 1317 CI. Seletby ;
1322 Pat. Seleteby ; 1335 Ipm. Seletby ; 1460 Pat. Seleby ;
1480.35 Seletby ; 1558 V.N. Selletbye ; 1601 Wills Sel(a)bye.
" The by of *Sa~-litsi." This name is not actuaUy found
in O.W.Sc, but cf. Haf-li&i= ocean-traveUer. It is per
haps worth noting that in the Lay of Maldon the O.E. poet
speaks of the Vikings as sa-lida(n), the Enghsh equivalent
of sd-litsi. Cf. Foffingsby supra.
*Sessinghope (Blanchland). 1336 Ipm. Sessynghop,
1364 Sessinghope ; 1425 Pat. id. ; 1538 N. vi. 232 Cissen-
hope ahas Cisseyhope, 1595 id. Cessinghope.
Cf. Sessay, Yorks., D.B. Sezai, Kirkby's Inq. Cessay.
Possibly from O.E. Cissa, a name found in L.V.D., with
the same development of palatal c as in Sedgefield supra,
hence " Cissa' s hope."
Settling Stones (Newbrough). 1255 Ass. Sadelingstan,
Sadelestanes ; 1298 B.B.H. Sadelingstanes ; 1452 Ipm.
Sadelyngstanes ; 1542 Bord. Surv. Satlyngestones ; 1663
Rental Satlingstones.
settling- and saddling-stone are terms for a whetstone
(Heslop, s.v.). The phonology is difficult. The vb. settle
has M.E. forms settle and sattle<0.'E. setlan and satlan.
The noun settle goes back to W.S. sett, with Anglian forms
setsl, sedl (cf. Budle supra), Mod. North, dial, seddle and
saddle. In M.E. it may well have been the case that on
the analogy of sb. settle, vb. settle or sattle, there arose a series
— sb. seddle, vb. seddle or saddle. This would explain all
the forms given above. Phonology, § 14.
Sewing Shields (Haltwhistle) [sju'in$i*lz]. 1279 Ixer-
Swyinscheles, Sywinescheles ; 1286 Ipm. Schiwynscheles,
Siwinshell ; 1296 Ch. Sewynsheles ; 1407 B.M. Swyn-
scheleys ; 1479 B.B.H. Sewyngshelez ; 1610 Speed Sewen-
shield ; 1663 Rental Sueingsheels ; xyxx N.CD. Sewen
Shields. "Shiels of Sigewine" (D.B. Siwinus, L.V.D. Siwine,
Sewin). Shadfen (Morpeth). 1257 Ch. Shaldefen ; 1270 Ipm.

SHELLBRAES I75
Schaldefen. Shadforth (Pittington). c. 1190 Godr. Schelde-
jord; B.B. Shadeford (B., C. Shaldeforth) .
" Shallow fen and ford." O.E. sceald= shallow is
discussed by Stevenson in Philol. Soc. Trans., pp. 532-6.
Cf. Shadwell, Norf. and Middx. The rivulet at Shadforth
is caUed the Shald, probably an early back-formation. For
a variant form, v. Shilford infra.
Shaftoe (Hartburn). 1230 Sc. Shaipho (sic) ; 1255 Ass.
Shafhou, Schafthowe, Shaftho ; c. 1250 T.N. Schafhou ; 1346
F.A. Schafthow, Schaffhow.
Probably O.E. sceaft-hoh=" shaft-shaped hoh " (Part
11) or " hoh by or with the shaft-shaped crag," referring to
one of the bold crags of Shaftoe. There is also a name
Sceaft(a) in O.E., cf. Shaftenhoe, Herts. (Skeat, p. 36) and
sceafteshangra, B.C.S. 629, which might be the first element.
Sharperton (Alwinton). c. 1250 T.N. Scharberton ; 1296
S.R. Scharperton ; 1303 Pat. Sharberton ; 1307 Ipm. Schar
berton ; 1313 Perc. Skarberton ; 1314 Ipm. Scharperton,
1326 id. ; 1346 F.A. id., Scharpton.
O.E. scearda-beorg tun=iaxxn by the notched hiU or hill
with a gap in it. Cf. to tsam sceardan beorge, B.C.S. 978.
The change to Sharper- is probably due to association with
the common word sharp.
Shawdon (Whittingham). 1232 Pipe Schaheden ; c.
1250 T.N. Schauden ; 1428 F.A. Shaweden ; 1542 Bord.
Surv. Shawdon.
O.E. sceaga-denu=wood-valley. App. A, § 1.
Sheddon's Hill (Birtley, Co. Durham). 1382 Hatf.
Shedneslawe. Possibly " Sceldwine's hill." The name is not found in
O.E., but is a possible formation. For loss of /, cf. Shadfen
and Shadforth supra. Phonology, § 49.
Sheepwash (Bedlingtonshire). 1177 Pipe Sepewas ; 1296
S.R. Schipwas ; 1379 H. 3. 2. 68 Shepwassh ; x$yy Barnes
Schipwesshe ; c. 1750 Wallis Shipwasshe.
" Place for washing sheep," with North, ship for sheep.
Shellbraes (Bingfield). 1479 B.B.H. le Schellawe.
" Hill with a shiel." Later the suffix was changed and
the vowel shortened.

I76 SHELLEY
Shelley (Netherwitton). 1290 De Banco Shelyngley ;
1292 Ass. Shelingley ; 1663 Rental Shelley.
" Clearing with a ' shiehng ' on it." Cf. Sheilleys, in.
Galloway (Maxwell, p. 285). Phonology, §§ 22, 59.
Sheraton (Monk Heselden). c. 1050 H.S.C Scurufatun ;
c. 1190 Godr. Scurvertune ; c. 1250 F.P.D. Surueton ; B.B.
Shurutona (B., C. Surueton) ; 1307 R.P.D. Schurueton ;
1395-35 Shorowton ; 1499.44 Sherowton ; 1580 Halm.
Sherifton ; 1649 Comps. Sheraton.
A difficult name, probably from O.E. Scurfan-tun.
There is an O.E. name Sceorf found in sceorfes stede, B.C.S.
339, sceorfes mor, K.C.D. 650. This name seems to be
identical with O.E. sc<w/= scurf, and must have been given
as a nickname. Of sceorf there was a L.O.E. form scurf,
due to Scand. influence (v. N.E.D.). This in its turn is
identical with Scurf a, the name of a Danish jarl (cf. Dan.
skurv= scurf). Sheraton shows the initial cons, of Sceorf
(sc=sh) and the vowel of Scurf a. Such a hybrid might well
arise when O.E. sceorf and scurf existed side by side. There
is evidence for similar sound-substitution in other words
even when Enghsh and Scandinavian pairs did not exist,
e.g. O.E. sciftan, M.E. shifften< O.N. skipta, and v. Snook
Bank infra. The later development was influenced by the
common word sheriff. Cf. Shurton, Som., earher Schur-
reveton, Shereveton, and Scruton, Yorks., D.B. Scurueton.
Sherburn (Pittington). c. 1190 B.B. Scirebume ; 1311
R.P.D. Scherborn Balyen ; 1391 D.S.T. Schirborn Balyen.
" Sheer or clear stream." Cf. scirbuma, B.C.S. 455.
Shiel Hall (Slaley). 1296 S.R. Schelis. Shieldfield
(Newcastle-on-Tyne). 1255 Ass. Schenefeud ; 1259 Lpm.
Selingfeld ; 1378 Pat. Schelesfeld ; 1399 Ipm. Schelefeld.
Shields, North. 1267 Ipm. Chelis ; 1273 R.H. Nortschelis ;
1291 Ty. non fuerunt ibi nisi tres sciales tantum ; x 1445
Inq. a.q.d. Seles ; 1663 Rental North Sheeles ; 1607 Tyn.
Sheilds. South Shields. 1235 F.P.D. Scheles.
" Shiels " and " field with shiels or shiehng on it "
(scheles, Part 11).
1 This quotation is due to N.E.D. ( s.v. shiels), which also gives, froim
Bulleyn's Book of Simples (1562), " the Sheles by Tinmouth Castle."

SHILMORE

177

Shield Dykes (Alnwick). 1288 Ipm. Swynleys ; 1314
Ipm. Swynleysheles ; 1538 Must. Schelldyke.
" Swine-clearing, shiels by the same, dyke by the shiel."
Shilbottle. 1228 F.P.D. Siplibotle ; 1237 CI. Schipli-
botle, 1238 Shimplingbot ; 1256 Ch. Sheplengbotle ; 1266
Ipm. Syplingbotill ; 1278 Ass. Schepelingbotel ; 1288 Brkb.
Schiplingbotil ; c. 1250 T.N. Shipplingbothill ; 1291 Tax.
Schiplinbotel, Schiplebodil ; 1296 S.R. Schiplingbotill ; 1311
R.P.D. Shuplingbotill, 1312 Shypbotill ; 1314 Ipm.
Schippelyngbotell, Schiplyngbodel ; 1336 S.R. Shilbotill ;
1346 F.A. Schilbotel.
" Shimpel's building." Cf. Shimpling, Norf. and Suff.
Skeat (p. 74) takes this to be a patronymic from an un
recorded name Scimpel, a nickname by origin, meaning
" jester." Cf. Mod. Du. schimpen, " to scoff at." Phon
ology, §§ 53, 59-
Shilburnhaugh (N. Tynedale). 1329 Ipm. Shovel-, Shole-
burn ; 1330 CI. Shouelbum ; 1637 Camd. Shilbornhaugh.
" Haugh by Scufel's stream." Scufel is dimin. of Scufa.
Cf. scufan beorh, B.C.S. 457. Phonology, § 45.
Shildon (Auckland). 1214 Pipe Sciluedon. (Blanch
land) 1269 N. vi. 303 Silvedene ; 1475 N. vi. 340 Shyldeyn.
O.E. scylf-dun and -denu=shelving-bill and valley. Cf.
scylf-hrycg, B.C.S. 547.
Shildon (ByweU St Peter). 1240 CI. Silvingdon ; c.
1250 N. vi. 250 Schilyngdon ; 1255 Ass. Shilvesdon ; 1526
Arch. 2. 1. 133 Sheldon Moore.
" HiU of Scylf(a) or his sons." Cf scylfes wille, B.C.S.
197 and Scylfingas in Beowulf, the name of the Swedish
Royal House.
Shilford (Styford). 1262 Ipm. S(y)eldeford ; 1297 CI.
Shelf orth ; xyjy Ipm. Sheldeforth, 1421 Sheldeford ; 1453
Pat. Shilforth ; 1663 Rental Shilford.
M.E. schelde-ford=sha.l\o-w-ioxd. Cf. Shelford, Cambs.
(p. 63) with scheld, a mutated form of schald (O.E. sceald),
found in Shadforth supra.
Shilmore (Kidland). 1292 Ass. Shouelmore ; 1380 Ipm.
Sholemorelaw ; 1380 Ass. Shelmerlaw ; 1642 Arch. 3. 4. 120
Shillmore. M

I78 SHILMORE
" Scufel's swamp." Cf. Shilburnhaugh supra.
Shilvington (Morpeth), c. 1250 T.N. Schullington ; 1316
Ipm. Schillington, Shilvington, 1323 Shilvyntoune.
"Farm of Scyif(a) or his sons. v. Shildon in ByweU
supra. Shincliffe [$inkli]. c. 1125 F.P.D. Sinneclif, Scinneclif ;
c. 1180 D.S.T. Sineclive; 1203 R.C. Sinecliue; 1304 Ch.
Shynecliue, 1335 Sinecliue ; 1383 Halm. Shenclyf ; 1450
D.S.T. Shynclyff ; 1467 Acct. Shyncley ; 1646 Map Shinkley.
A doubtful name. Possibly the first element is O.E.
scinna=demoxi, spectre, hence " ghost's chff," or it may
be O.E. Scyne as in Scynesweor^, B.C.S. 820, hence " Scyne's
chff." Phonology, §§ 10, 56; App. A, § 7.
Shipley (Bedburn). 1349.35 Shepley ; 1382 Hatf.
Shipley. (Effingham) 1247 Sc Scepley ; 1252 Pipe Scippele ;
c. 1250 T.N. Schipley, Schepley ; 1346, 1428 F.A. S(c)hipley.
" Sheep-clearing." Cf. Shipley, Yorks., Shipmeadow,
Suff., Shipton, Ox.
*Shirmonden. c. 1250 T.N. Chirmundesden ; 1324 Ipm.
Schirmundesdene, Shirmunden, 1386 Shirmounden.
" Scirmund's valley." *Scirmund is a possible O.E.
name. Shitlington (Wark). c. 1240 Swinb. Sutlingtun ; 1279
Iter. S(c)hutelington ; 1358 Pat. Shutlyngton ; 1663 Rental
Shitlington. " Farm of Scyttel or his sons." * Scyttel is a dimin. of
Scytta inferred from scyttan-dun, -mere, B.C.S. 216. Cf.
Shitlington, Yorks., Shillington, Beds., earlier Shitlington, and
Chesters supra. The Scyttel of Chesters and Shithngton,
Nthb., were quite possibly the same man.
Shittleheugh (Otterburn). 1378 Ipm. Shotelhough ; 1618
Redesd. Shittelhaughe ; 1663 Rental Shittleheugh. Shittle
hope (Stanhope). 1382 Hatf. Shuttilhopfeld.
Cf. Shutlanger, Northts., earher Schutel(h)anger. All
alike are probably so named from some fancied resemblance
to a " shuttle " (M.E. shittle, shotel, shuttle) though they may
contain the name found in Shithngton supra. App. A, § 6.
Shorden Brae (Corbridge). c. 1290 Perc. Schortedene ;
1761 Corb. Shortden bray, xyyx Shorden brea.

SHOTLEY 179
" Short vaUey." Cf. to scortandene, B.C.S. 1125.
Shoreston (Bamburgh) ahas Shoston (WheUan, p. 567).
Type 1 : 1176 Pipe Schoteston, 1187 Stotesdona, 1189
Stodeden, 1191 Shotesdon ; 1236 CI. Shoston ; 1253 Pipe
Shocton, 1257 Soteston ; 1255 Ass. Socheston, Scoteston ;
1273 R.H. Socston ; 1296 S.R. Scoston ; 1335 Pat. Schet-
tesdon, 1373 Shosseton ; 1628 Arch. 1. 3. 95 Shosten ; 1663
Rental Shotton. Type II : 1245 Ipm. Shorstone ; 1579 Bord.
Shorestoune. "Scot's HiU" (sc=[J]) as in scotteshealh, B.C.S. 240,
Shottisham, Suff., Shottesbrook, Berks., ShotsweU, Wore
Phonology, § 53. The M.E. forms show common editorial
•confusion of t and c. Type II is probably due to an attempt
to associate the name with the " shore " near which it stands.
App. A, § 1.
Shoresworth (Norham). c. 1125 F.P.D. Scoreswurthe,
Schoresurtha, 1203 Sorwurth ; 1331 Bury Schoresworth ;
1539 F.P.D. Shoreswod ; 1730 Tweedm. Choswood ; 1778
Lowick Shosewood.
Cf. Shoresworth, Lanes., earher S(c)horesw(o)rth, Sorisurth,
Schereswurth, Sheresworth. Sephton (p. 212) derived this
irom a name Scorra,1 inferred from Scorranstan, B.C.S.
574, but this leaves the forms with e unexplained. Sherston,
Wilts., is perhaps identical with Sc(e)orstan, A.S.C, and is
iound as Soristone, Scorestan, Sorestan, Schor(e)stan from
D.B. to 1252, and as Sherston, Sereston, Sharston from 1250-
1428. Ekblom (p. 147) takes this to be " shore-stone,"
•explaining the change from 0 to e as due to a dissimilatory
process when Shorestan had become Shoreston. No parallel
ior such a change can, however, be found. Shoresworth,
Nthb., can only be explained as " Scorra's enclosure " if we
•dissociate it from the other names. App. A, § 3.
Shortflatt (Bolam). 1284 Ipm. le Scortflat.
" Short flat." v. flat, Part 11.
Shotley. 1255 Ass. Scotelye ; c. 1250 T.N. Schottey.
Shotton (Easington). c. 1050 H.S.C. Sceottun; B.B. Siotona
(B., C. Shotton). (Staindrop) c. 1050 H.S.C. Scottun ; 1428.33
Shotton nigh Raby. (Stannington) 1270 Ch. Shotton.
1 Bjorkman (N.P. p. 124) takes this to be an anglicising of O.N. skorri.

l8o SHOTLEY
Shotton-in-Glendale. c. 1050 H.S.C. Scotadun ; 1284 Sc.
Shottone. Cf. Shotley, Suff., which Skeat (s.n.) takes to be O.E.
scota-leage on the analogy of scotta paS, B.C.S. 1282, scottarits,.
Earle, p. 310, all from scota gen. pi. of scoif=small building
or hut. This word is inferred from O.E. ge-sceot, once used
of an inner-room-, sele-scot (=tabernaculum) in the Rush-
worth Gloss. (Mercian), sele-gescot, -gesceot with the same
sense in various renderings of the psalms and also in Christ
and' Exodus. If this is correct Shotley is " clearing with
the huts," Shotton-in-Glendale is " hill of the huts," and
the other Shottons might be " hut-farm." Shotton in
Stannington, and possibly the one in Staindrop, might equally
well contain the personal name Scott(a) . v. Shoreston infra.
Silksworth (Bp. Wearmouth). c. 1050 H.S.C. Sylces-
wurtse ; c. 1180 F.P.D. Sylkeswrtha ; 1203 Pipe Selkesurch
(sic) ; 1322 Inq. a.q.d. Silkesworthe.
"Silk's enclosure." Cf. O.N. SUM used as a nickname
(Jonsson, p. 345). O.E. Seolca (m.), Seoloce (f.) are late
and may be anglicisings of the Scandinavian name. Cf.
Silkstone, Yorks., D.B. Silchestone.
Sills (Redesdale). 1324 Ipm. Suleshop ; 1723 Alw. Sils..
" Syla's (hop) " (Part 11). For this name cf. Redin, p. 79.
For the loss of the second element cf . Bellshiel supra.
Simonburn (N. Tyndale). 1230 Ch. Simundeburn ; 1291
Tax. Symmundburn ; 1596 Bord., 1809 Stanh. Simmon-
burn. Simonside (Monkwearmouth). 1276 F.P.D. Symond-
set ; 1335 Ch. Simondesete ; 1539 F.P.D. Symon(d)syd(e).
(Rothbury) 1273 R.H. Simonseth ; 1278 Ass. Simundessete^
" Sigemund's burn and seat " (sate, Part n). For the
vowel shortening at one time found in Simonburn, cf.
Symonds Yat on the Wye, and for other names with the
same first element, v. Moorman in Essays and Studies, u.s.
vol. 4, pp. 84-103. Phonology, § 22 ; App. A, § 8.
Sipton Shiel (AUendale). 1491.36 Shipstane shele ;.
1547 Hex. Surv. Siptenshel.
Possibly " sheep-stone shiel," (cf. Sheepwash supra),
but why so called it is impossible to say. The modern form.
is due to a process of dissimilation sh  sh > s  sh.

SLEDWICK I8l
Skerne, R. 1381.32 Skyren ; 1402 F.P.D. Skyryn, 1430
Skeryn. Cf. Skerne, Yorks., D.B. Schirne, later Skiren, Skyryn.
We may compare Norw. Skirna, which Rygh (Norske Elven-
•avne, p. 217) connects with O.N. skirr=cleax, bright, skirna
=to clear up, and the farm name Skjem, which he says is
iaken from a stream close at hand. Similarly Skerne, Yorks.
is probably so named from Skerne Beck. Hence " clear,
bright stream."
Skirningham. c. 1090 Hist, de Obsid. Dunelm Skirn-
ingheim, Skerningeim ; 1135-54 F.P.D. Schirningaham ;
1203 R.C Skirningeham.
A purely Scandinavian name. " Homestead (O.W.Sc.
heimr) by the Skerne (v. supra) ings or meadows, v. Introd.,
p. xxvii. Slaggyford (Knaresdale). 1218 Pipe Chaggeford; 1257
Swinb. Slagingford, 1267 Slaggingford, 1335 Slaggiford,
1353 Slaggyford.
Possibly the first element is dialectal slag, as in Promp-
torium Parvulorum, " slag or fowle way . . . lubricus,
lutosus, limosus," and stiU used in Scots dialect (E.D.D.).
If so, the name may be " ford by the muddy ings " (Introd.,
p. xxvii.) Slaley. 1166 R.B.E. Slaveleia ; 1170 Pipe Slaulea ;
1255 Ass. Slaveleia ; c. 1250 T.N. Slaveley ; 1262 Ipm.
Slaueley ; 1332 Ch. id. ; 1428 F.A. Slauley ; 1479 B.B.H.
Sclavelye, 1507 D.S.T. Slaveley; 1526 Arch. 2. 1.137 Slaveley,
Slalee ; 1538 Must. Sidle.
Possibly the first element is the common word slave, and
the clearing may be so called because cultivated by serfs.
No example of slave is given before 1290 in N.E.D. Phon
ology, § 46-
Slatyford (Stanhope). 1382 Hatf. Slaterforth.
" Slater's ford," Slater being used as a personal name.
Phonology, § 30.
Sledwick (Whorlton). c. 1050 H.S.C. Sliddeuesse;
1104-8 S.D. id. ; 1306, 1316 (R.P.D.) Sledwys ; 1336 Ipm.
Sledewys; 1487 Pat. Sledwys, Seldwise ; 1592 WiUs
Sledwish.

l82 SLEDWICK
" Sledda's meadow," v. wisce, Part ii. Phonology,
§ 7 ; App. A, § 8.
Sleekburn (Bedlingtonshire) . c. 1050 H.S.C Shceburne ;
1181 Pipe Slickeburn ; c. 1190 Godr. Slikesbume ; 1225 Sc
Slikebum; 1236 Newm. id.; B.B. Slik(e)buma; 1610
Speed Slekbornes.1
" Sleek, smooth-flowing stream." M.E. slike, " smooth,"
Mod. Eng. sleek, slick, and sleek, the last two in dialect
only. Slingley (Seaham). 1155 F.P.D. Slingelawe ; 1422.45
Slynglawe. Cf. Slingsby, Yorks., earher Slengesby, which Bjorkman
(Z.E.N, p. 77) takes to contain the Norse nickname
*Sl0ngr or *Slengi. Cf. Norw. dial, sleng, " a growing
youth, an idler," and North, dial. vb. sling, "to go about
idling." " Sleng's Hill." App. A, § 2.
Smales (Greystead). 1279 Iter- Smale ; 1329 Ipm.
hopa q.v. Smale.
" Smala's hope," spoken of for short as " Smale's (cf.
Kirkharle supra), or, less probably, "small hope" (cf.
Smailholm, Roxburghshire), smale being later used [alone,
and given pseudo-genitival suffix.
Smallhope Burn (Lanchester). 1382 Hatf. Smalhop-
ford ; 1479 B.B.H. Smalhopburne. Self-explanatory.
Snabdaugh (Greystead) [snapdufj. 1325 Ipm. Snabo-
thalgh ; 1663 Rental Snabdaugh.
snab— projecting part of a hill or rock, a rough point
or steep place, the brow of a steep ascent (Heslop). -ot is
perhaps the diminutive suffix. If so, the name is " haugh
by the little rock or hill." Phonology, § 50.
Snape Gate (S. Bedburn). 1382 Hatf. Snaypesgest. (Stan
hope) ib. Snaypgest. Cf. Snaypgest in Newton by Durham,
and Snapgest in Quarrington (Hatf. Surv., and 1453.34).
A personal name is out of the question, as we cannot
believe that four Snapes happened to possess a gest, whatever
that might be. There is a North. M.E., and Mod. Eng. dial.
sneip, snayp, snape (<O.N. sneypa), meaning "to be hard
1 In the Bedlington Parish registers the 17th c. form is Slikbury ; 18th.
c, Sligburn. (Information kindly given by the Rev. A. C. Fraser.)

SNITTER 183
on, rebuke, or snub," and the suggestion may be hazarded
that a piece of land which made no response to cultivation,
or a farm which was notoriously inhospitable, might be
dubbed " Snape-gest." Cf. Unthank infra.
Snipe House (Alnwick), c. 1290 Perc. Swinleysnepe ;
1663 Rental Snipe House.
The modern form is clearly corrupt. Snepe is found
elsewhere as Sneap, in " the sneap," the name given to a
weU-known horseshoe-bend on the Derwent, in Sneap
Plantation, only two miles from Snipe House, also in
" The Sneap," the name of a house standing on high ground
between the Tarset Burn and the Tarret Burn in.. North
Tynedale. Earher forms of this are Snepe and Snipe,1 and
there is httle doubt that aU these may be explained by
connexion with sneap vb. and sb. , check or rebuke. Cf . Norw.
snfiypa, to withdraw, pinch, M.Sw. and Sw. sndpa, to castrate.
Perhaps this " swine clearing " was caUed " sneap" from a
sharp bend in the neighbouring stream.
Snitter (Rothbury). 1175 Pipe Snitere; 1176 Pipe, c.
1250 T.N. Snitter(a) ; 1248 Ipm. Snither ; 1309 Ipm.,
1334 Perc. Snytir.
Cf. Snetterton, Norf., D.B. Snetretuna, F.A. Sniterton,
Snitterby, Lines., D.B. Esnebebi, Lines. Surv. Snitrebi,
Snitterton, Derbys., D.B. Sinitretone, 1287 Ipm. Sneterton,
Snitterley, Norf., 1317 Ch. Snyterle, and unidentified
Snitertun, D.B. Yorks (Yorks. Arch. Journ., xiv. p. 419).
The variety of the second element makes it hkely that
the first is a personal name, and the distribution of the name
makes a Scandinavian name hkely. Cf. also NetreviUe, in
Normandy, earher Esne(u)treville, which Fabricius (Danske
Minder i Normandiet, p. 263), and Jakobsen (Danske
Studier, 1911, pp. 59-84) agree in taking to be from O.N.
Sn0rtr, gen. sg. Snartar. This seems a httle doubtful in
face of the entire absence of forms in rt, for such loss of r has
few paraUels. The only ones noted in Bjorkman (N.P. and
Z.E.N.) are O.Sw. Anger for Amger, Norw. Andorr=O.N.
Amporr, Suatricus for Suartricus, and rare Tochil, Toustain
(N.F.), Suatbrand (L.V.D.) for more common Torchil,
1 Information kindly given by the owner, J. H. Holmes, Esq.

184 SNITTER
Torstein, Swartbrand. Walker (p. 223) suggests an O.E.
name *Snythere, a variant of Snothere, given by Searle, but
this latter is only Searle's conjectural restoration of a late
O.E. name Snoter. This is more probably O.E. snotter=
wise, used as a nickname. If so, snytre might be a variant
showing mutation (cf. snytre found once in O.E. poetry).
Early nicknames are of Scandinavian rather than Enghsh
origin, and that might account for the local distribution of
this name. Whatever the name, Snitter must, if associated
with these other place-names in which the personal name
remains, be one of those names in which the suffix has been
lost. Cf. Kirkharle supra.
If dissociated from these names, there is another possible
explanation. There is a Sw. dialectal snyte, " corner of a
field, angle," Norw. snytt, " point, top," and Snyta is a
common Norwegian mountain-name (N.G. vi. 189, xv. 72).
Possibly the Enghsh settlement was named after some
Scandinavian one in which this word was used in the
plural form, hence " corners or angles of land."
Snotterton (Staindrop). 1411 S. 4. 140 Snotterton.
" Snorter's farm." Cf. Snitter supra for this name.
Snook Bank (Long Framlington). 1264 Brkb. Schakel-
zerdesnoke ; 1273 R.H. Skalkelyerdesnoke ; 1702 Long Frame
Snukbank. For snoke, v. Blyth supra. For the first cf . Shacklecross,
Derbys., 1235 Ch. Shakelcros, Shackleford, Surrey, 1355
Pat. Shakelford, and possibly Shackerstone, Leic, earher
Schakeliston, Schakereston. No such personal name is
known in O.E., but cf. O.N. Skokull, which is clearly its
cognate. This is a nickname from skdkull=pole of a cart
or carriage, and is found in Yorkshire Scackleton, D.B.
Scacheldene, Scagglethorpe,E.R., D.B. Scachetorp.W.R., D.B.
Scachertorp. An Enghsh name Shakel may have been
formed on the analogy of Anglo- Scand. Skakel (cf. Sheraton
supra). The name would then mean " snook by Shackle's
yard " or " Shackleyard's snook," with early use of a place
as a personal name.
Alternatively we may note dialectal shackle with various
meanings (E.D.D.), with a possible compound shackleyard=

Spain's field 185
yard where cattle are " shackled " or chained up. If so, the
name means " snook by the shackle-yard."
, Snope (Knaresdale). 1325 Ipm. Suanhope (sic) ; 1695
Knaresdale Snowup, 1710 Snoap.
The same name as Snowhope infra.
Snowhope (Stanhope). 1382 Hatf. Snawhopkerr.
" (Marsh by) the hope where the snow hes long."
Phonology, § 16.
Sockburn-on-Tees. A.S.C. Soccaburh ; 1104-8 S.D.
Socceburg ; 1268 D.Ass. Sockebume ; 1380 Pat. Sokebume.
A difficult name. There is no O.E. name Socca. There
is an O.N. Sokki, probably a nickname by origin, but this
-could hardly be found in a name in an entry dated 780.
The name Soca, found in Notts, in 958 (B.C.S. 1044) may
weU be the Scand. name. App, A, § 10.
Softley (Auckland), c. 1200 Finch. Softe-lawe, c. 1280
Softeley. (Knaresdale) 1277 Swinb. Softeley.
" Soft or spongy hiU and clearing." App. A, § 2.
Soppit (Otterburn). 1292 Ass. Sokepeth ; 1323 Perc.
Sokpeth, Soppeth ; 1333 id., 1338 Sokpeth ; 1586 Raine
Sopoth ; 1618 Redesd. Soppat ; 1663 Rental Soppet(h).
v. pats, Part 11. The first element may be dial. sock=wet
or moisture collecting in or percolating through a hill,
¦drainage of a dunghiU. Hence " peth along which drainage
runs." Cf. Middendorf (p. 120) on O.E. soces-seats, which he
takes to mean " pool of drainage," and to be equivalent to
Mod. dial, sock-pit. Phonology, § 51.
Southwick (Monkwearmouth) [sudik]. 1104-8 S.D.
Suthewic ; 1580 Halm. Suddick.
" South dwelling," Cf. Sud-bourne and -bury, Suff.
Phonology, § 21.
Sowerhopeshill (Cheviot), c. 1050 H.S.C. Suggariple.
The identification is uncertain, the meaning stiU more
:S0. Spain's Field (Stanhope). 1382 Hatf. Spaynesfeld;
1420.45 Spanesfold.
Cf. Spain's HaU, Finchingfield, Ess., so called because
held in D.B. by Henry de Ispania. Hence the first element
is probably a personal name.

186 SPARTYLEA AND SPARTYWELL
Spartylea and Spartywell (AUendale). 1547 Hexh.
Surv. Sperterley, Spertewell.
If Sperter- is due to a copyist's error, the first element
may be spart= dwarf-rushes or coarse, rushy grass, a North.
and Scots dialect word. Spargrave, Som., 1262 Ch. Sperte-
grave, would suggest that in M.E. this word was used in other
parts of the country, or else that we have to do with a lost
personal name, cf. Sparteswelle Mor, K.C.D. 1367 (late
copy). Spen (ChopweU). 1312 R.P.D. le Spen.
Cf. Newm., p. 24, le Spen. No definite solution can be
offered. There is a word spine, spen, or spend (O.E. spind)
= greensward, turf, but there is no evidence that the word
was ever used in the North.
Spennymoor (Whitworth). p. 1336 Robt. de Greyst.
Spendingmor ; 1381 Pat. SpennyngmoH ; 1446 D.S.T.,
1539 F.P.D. id.
Cf. Spennithorne, Yorks., earher Spenningthorne. No.
O.E. name of this form is known, but cf. fohannes Speninc
(Socin, M.H.G. Wbrterbuch) and Forstemann's Spani,
Spaneldis, Spenneol, which he associates with O.H.G.
spanan, to entice (cf. O.E. sponnan).
Spindleston (Bamburgh). 1165 Pipe Spilestan, 1176-
Spinestan, 1186 Spindlestan ; 1255 Ass. Spinelstan ; 1428
F.A. Spyndelestane.
O.E. spinel-stdn= spindle-rock, so called from a de
tached upstanding piUar of whinstone (Tomhnson, p. 440) .
Jakobsen noted a similar use of "spindle" in Shetland
(p. 149). Cf. also "Spindle Rock," St Andrews. App. A, § 7.
Spithope (nr. Catcleugh). 1324 Ipm. Spithope.
" Spit-shaped hope " possibly, though spit, meaning
" tongue of land," is first recorded in the 16th cent, in N.E.D.
*Spreddenx (Styford). 1262 Ipm. Spyriden ; 1273 R.H.
Spiridon ; 1280 Ipm. Spyrindene ; 1313 Fine Spiryden ;
1318 Inq. a.q.d. Spiredene.
Spurlswood (Evenwood). c. 1280 Finch. Spirleswod.
No suggestion can be offered for these names.
1 There are two fields of this name on the farm of Brocksbushes.
(N. vi. 234).

stannington 187
Stagshaw (Corbridge) [stadzi] and [steinja]. Type I :
1296 S.R. Stagschaue ; 1315 R.P.D. Staggeshaghe. Type II :
c. 1340 N. x. 434 Stainscau.
Type I is " stag-wood," Type II is " wood by the stain
or rock " (M.E. stain < O.N. steinn).
Staindrop (nr. Raby). 1131 F.P.D. Standrop, c. 1150
Steindrope ; 1253 Pap. Stentrop ; 1311 R.P.D. Stayndrop ;
1507 D.S.T. Standropp ; 1539 F.P.D. Standrop ; 1748
Coniscl. Stainthrope.
The first element is O.N. steinn, "rock." -drop in Bur-
drop, Oxon., and Souldrop, Beds., is a variant form of thorpe
Part 11), but the early and uniform use of drop makes this
explanation impossible for Staindrop. Lindkvist (p. 84
n. 4) suggests O.N. dropi, drop, or O.W.Sc. drop, " a drop
ping or dripping." Later, the second element was interpreted
as thorpe. Cf. Camden (p. 737), who speaks of Staindrop,
which is also caUed Stainthorpe, " stony viUage."
Stainton, Great and Little or Stainton-in-the-Street. 1091
F.P.D. Staninctona, c. 1250 Steinintune ; 1284 Finch.
Staynton, n.d. Steintona ; 1312 R.P.D. Staynton in Strata.
v. Stannington infra. It stands on " an ancient Roman
cross-road running in almost a direct hne from Old Durham
and Mainsforth through Bradbury" (S. 3. 61). Phonology,
§ 95- Stamford (Embleton). 1244 Ipm. Staunford; 1257 Ch.
Stanford. Stamfordham [stangtan]. 1187 Pipe Stanford-
ham ; 1246 Ch. Staunfordham ; 1249 Ch. Stamfordeham ;
1270 Ipm. Stanfordham ahas Stamfordham ; 1409 Swinb.
Stanerdame ; 1428 F.A. Stanfordham ; 1460 H. 3. 1. 29
Stanwardham ; 1559 F.F. Stanerden ; xyxy Elsdon Stanerton.
" Stony-ford and homestead by the same." Phonology,
§ 51 ; App. A, § 7.
Stanhope. B.B. Stanhopa. Stanley. 1297 Pap. Stanley ;
1340 R.P.D. Stanlawe. Stanton (Longhorsley). 1200 R.C
Stantuna ; 1379 Ipm. Staynton, 1480 Staunton.
" Stone or rocky- hope-, clearing or hill and -farm."
Phonology, §§ 14, 21.
For Staynton, v. Nunstainton supra.
Stannington. Type 1 : 1255 Ass. Steynington ; 1270 Ipm.

188 stannington
Stayngton ; c. 1250 T.N. Staungton ; 1303 Var. Stainton.
Type II : 1257 Ch. Stanington ; 1271 Ch. Stanigton ; 1312
R.P.D. Staungton ; 1346 F.A. Stanyngton.
" Farm of Steinn or his sons." For this name v. Bjork
man, N.P., p. 130. Type II is an anghcising of the Norse
name. Phonology, §§ 59, 22.
Staward (Haydon). 1271 Sc. Staworthe ; 1279 Iter. id. ;
1290 Ipm. Stannord ; 1326 Pat. Staward, 1373 Staworth ;
1542 Bord. Surv. Stawarde.
O.E. stdnweorp= stone-enclosure. Cf. O.E. stdn-wielle>
Stawell and Stowell, Glouc. (Baddeley, pp. 147-8), Stowell,
Som. Steel (Hexhamshire). 1268 Ass., 1298 B.B.H., 1308 CI.,
1479 B.B.H. le Stele. (Chesterhope) 1359 CI., 1395 Ipm. id.
Cf. also le Stele, in Benfieldside (Hatf. Surv.), Bromhoppe
cum Stele (Coram 1291), Hawksteel (Hexh. Surv. Hauke-
stele). Here and in Todburn Steel, Steel in Lilswood, Steel
Cleugh in Ridley, Steel Rigg on the Wall, we have the word
steel used in Scots dialect of (1) a wooden cleugh or precipice,
(2) a ridge projecting from a hill, and found also as the name
for long hnes of rocks projecting into the sea, e.g. Long
Houghton Steel, Whitburn Steel.
The Steel in Hexhamshire is the name given to the long
point or tongue of land formed by the junction of the Rowley
Burn with the Devil's Water. This was once known as
Ruleystal (Gray 1233). Whether this is the correct early
form of steel is unknown, for the history of steel in this sense
is not known.
Stella (Ryton). B.B. Stelyngleye; 1382 Hatf. Stelley ;
1438 Acct. id. ; 1635 Comm. Stelhoe ; 1663 Ryton Stellay,
1698 Stella.
Stelling (ByweU St Peter), c. 1250 T.N. Stellyng.
Cf. stelling=cattle-iold (Heslop). The first name is
" clearing with a cattle-fold." Cf. Shelley supra. App. A,
§7- Steward Shiel (Muggleswick). 1382 Hatf. Stewardhall,
Stewardshell. Eggleston (p. 145) says that this was a residence of the
steward of the Bishop of Durham.

stobbilee 189
Stickley (Horton). 1203 R.C. Stikelawe ; 1255 Ass. id. ;
1270 Ch. Stickelawe ; 1533 N. ix. 134 Styklaye.
Cf. Stickford, Lines., D.B. Stichesforde, Stickney, ib.,
D.B. Stichenai, and Winterbourne Stickland, Dors., F.A.
Wynterbume Stikeland. O.E. sticca, " stick, peg," does
not seem to have been used in place-names, and would here
give no satisfactory sense. There is no O.E. name Sticca and
no O.N. one is recorded, but it may be that in Stykkis-eyjar,
-hdlmr, -v'dllr in Iceland (Kalund, op. cit. vol. i., pp. 541, 444,
63), we have such a name. Cleasby-Vigfusson (s.v.) takes the
meaning of the middle name to be " island of the piece,"
but this does not seem very probable. If *Stykki (a nick
name derived from stykki) was in use, it might be expected
in Lines., and is quite possible in Nthb. Stickland, Dors.,
may contain a M.E. derivative of this name. The n in
Stickney is a difficulty unless it develops from a weak form
already in use in O.E. Possibly in this case the name may
be Sticwine, found once in O.E.
Stillington (RedmarshaU) . c. 1190 Godr. Stillingtune.
Cf. Stiffingfleet and Stilhngton, Yorks., D.B. Stefling-
hefed, Kirkb. Inq. Stivelingflete, D.B. Stivelinctun. These
point to an O.E. name *Styfel, a dimin. of *Styfa, a name
found in Stifingehame, B.C.S. 1142, Steeton in Sherburn,
Yorks. (c. 1030 Yorks. Ch. Styfetun, Styfingtun), and in
Bolton Percy, D.B. Stivetone. Another dimin. is *Styfic or
*Styfeca, which Skeat finds in Stetchworth, Cambs. (p. 27),
and Stukeley, Hunts, (p. 335). Sty fa is allied to Stybba
and Stuf, recorded by Searle. Phonology, § 51.
Sting Head (Elsdon). a. 1226 Newm. Steng ; 1536
Arch. 3. 8. 20 The Stinge.
O.E. steng=x>ole. Cf. stenges healh, B.C.S. 890, which
Middendorf (s.v.) takes to mean " haugh of the pole."
Phonology, § 7.
Stirkscleugh (Hesleyside). 1279 Iter. Strikeliscloyche.
" Styrcol's clough." Styrcol is a L.O.E. name of
Scand. origin. (Bjorkman, N.P., pp. 132-3). Phonology,
§ 54- Stobbilee (Lanchester). 1292 Pat. Stubbiley. Stobs
House (Dipton). 1347.31 le Stobbes. Stobswood (nr.

190 STOBBILEE
Chevington). 1252 Pat. Stubbes ; 1255 Ass. Stobbeswude ;
1297 Newm. Stobbeswood ; 1723 Bothal Stobesworth. Stubb
House (Whorlton). 1333 S. 4. 101 Stubhous.
O.E. stubb— tree-stump, with adj. stubby, covered with
such, stobb is a common dialectal variant. App. A, § 3.
Stockerley (I vest on). 1382 Hatf. Stokerley.
" Stocker's field." Stocker= one who feUs or grubs up
stumps of trees. Cf. Stockerton, GaUoway (Maxwell, p.
296), Fortherley, and Morley supra.
Stockley (Brancepeth). c. 1200 B.M. Stocheleya.
Stocksfield (ByweU St Andrew). 1244 CI. Stokesfeud ;
1255 Ass. Stokesfeld. Stocksfield Burn. c. 1220 N. vi. 254
Stochisburne. Stockton-on-Tees. 1228 F.P.D. Stoketone ;
1249 Ch. Stocton ; 1311 R.P.D. Stok(e)ton. Stokoe (Grey
stead). 1279 Iter Stokhalche ; 1330 Orig. Stokehalgh ; 1663
Rental Stokoe.
The first element in Stockley and Stockton is probably
O.E. sfocc=stock or post. Cf. stoc-tun, B.C.S. 1007
meaning " enclosure formed by stocks or posts." Stockley
is the clearing marked or enclosed by such. Stocksfield
and its burn are apparently " field and stream by (or
marked by) the posts." The long vowel of Stokoe
furnishes a difficulty. Ekblom (Place-Names of Wiltshire,
p. 21) shows that O.E. stoc is a ghost-word and that
Stoke in place-names is dat. sg. of O.E. stoc, with
lengthening of vowel in the open syllable, the word stoc
seeming to have no definite meaning beyond that of
" place." Such a form could hardly be found in the first
half of a place-name, and perhaps the first part of this
one is as corrupt as the second (App. A, § 6) and
the place really means " haugh marked by a stock or
post." Stonecroft (Newbrough). Type 1 : 1175 Pipe, 12th c
B.B.H. Stancroft; 1327 CI. Stauncroft. Type II: 1262 Ch.
SLiincroft ; 1298 B.B.H., 1325 Ipm. Stayncroft. Type III :
1663 Rental Stonecroft.
Cf. Stanecroft in Warkworth (iv. v. 13). Self-explana
tory. Type I is North. Eng., II shows Scand. influence,
III is due to Standard Enghsh.

STURTON 191
Stoney Burn (Riding MiU). c. 1275 N. v. 377 Stainesden
Bum.
" Burn in Steinn's vaUey." Cf. Stannington supra.
The modern form is anglicised.
Stotfield Burn (Stanhope). 1382 Hatf. Stotfeld ; 1580
Halm. Stotfolde Bume. Stotfold (Elwick). a. 1244 B.M.
Stotfald, Stodfald.
The second name is O.E. s^-/aW=stud-enclosure.
Stotfield may be the same or possibly it is a compound of
O.E. stat, "horse," M.E. stott, "ox, steer," and feld, "field."
Phonology, § 51 ; App. A, § .
Stotgate (Bear Park). 1380 Acct. Stottesyite, 1438
Stotyate ; 1446 D.S.T. le Stotyate.
stott is North. Eng. for "steer" and also for a "heifer,"
and this may be " steer's gate." It was sometimes used as
a nickname. Cf . the personal name Stott. v. geat, Part 11.
Stranton (nr. W. Hartlepool), c. 1130 Ch. Strantun ;
c. 1190 Godr. Straintune ; 1158 Pipe Stranton ; 1451 D.S.T.
Straunton, 1507 Stranton.
" Strand-farm," as suggested by Surtees (3. 121). Cf.
Stranda-tun in Iceland (Jonsson, p. 469). Phonology, §§
5i, 5-
Streatlam (Barnard Castle), c. 1050 H.S.C. Stretlea ;
1316 CI. Stret(e)ldm, 1317 Stretlem ; 1336 Ipm. Stretlom ;
1656 Staindrop Streatenam, 1659 Streatnam.
Cf . B.C.S. 625 stratlea. " Clearing by the Roman road,"
and later, " homestead by the same," with loss of unstressed
h. Phonology, § 21.
Strother (Boldon). c. 1190 F.P.D. Estr other. (Haugh
ton) 1273 Swinb. Haluton Strothir ; 1279 Iter- Halchtona
Struther; 1663 Rental Strudder. v. strother, Part 11. Phon
ology, §§ 12, 41.
Stubb House (Whorlton). v. Stobbs supra.
Sturton (Warkworth). c. 1220 Newm. Strattona ; 1241-8
Stretton. O.E. strat-tun (O. North. stret-tun)=taxm by the
" street " or paved road. Cf. Sturton, Lines., Notts.,
Yorks., Stirton, Yorks., and numerous Strettons and
Strattons. Phonology, §§ 21, 54.

I92 STYFORD
Styford (ByweU St Andrew). 1210-2 R.B.E. Styfford;
1262 Ipm. Stiford; c. 1250 T.N. Stifford; 1273 R.H.,1278
Ass., 1312 Ipm. Stiford, 1316 Styford; 1346 F.A. Stifford;
1425 Ipm. Styford.
O.E. stig-ford=iord by the stig or path. Cf. Stifford,
Ess., D.B. Stiforda, and Parford, Dev., B.C.S. 1331 pathford.
Summerhouse (Gainford). c. 1200 B.M. Smuhusum-
(sic) ; 1207 F.P.D. Sumirhusum; 1316 R.P.D. Somerhouse.
O.E. (at pam) sumor-husum=(at the) summer-houses.
Cf. N.E.D. which gives an early quotation from a custumal
of Newington by Sittingbourne, in Kent, which teUs us that
the men living in the weald have to provide a " domus
aestivalis quae Anghce dicitur Sumer-hus." " Summer-
residence in the country."
Sunday Burn (N. Tyndale). 1291 Ipm. Sunday-burn.
Sundaysight (N. Tyndale). 1325 Ipm. Sundayheugh.
Sunderland-by-the-Sea. c. 1168 F.P.D. Sunderland.
Sunderland Bridge. 1163-80 F.P.D. Sunderland ; 1383.32
5. nigh Durham. Sunderland (Stanhope). 1457.35 Sunder-
land-shele. Cf. also Sunderland, B.C.S. 1298 and Sunderland in
Warkworth (N. v. 113) from O.E. sunder-land=\a.nd set
apart for some special purpose, private land. Plummer
(Bedae Opera Historica, Introd., p. ix.) suggests that when
Bede says (Eccl. Hist. v. 24) he was born in territorio of
the monastery of Wearmouth and Jarrow, he is really
referring to Sunderland-by-the-Sea, for the O.E. Bede (v. 23)
renders this phrase on sundurlonde.
Sunderland, North. 1176 Pipe SW6landa ; n.d. Nost.
Cart. Sutherlannland1 ; 1187 Pipe Sunderland; 1236 CI.,
1248 Ipm., 1278 Ass. id.
The earhest forms suggest O.N. sutsr-land= south-land,
identical with Sutherland in Scotland. The form in the
Nostell Cartulary shows a curious doubling of the suffix.
Later the name was assimilated to a more common type.
Sunniside (Lamesley). 1322 CI. Sonnyside ; 1342 Ipm. id.
" Sunny-hill."
Sunnyside (Wolsingham). 1382 Hatf. Sonnyngside.
1 This reference is due to N. i. 306.

TARSETT 193
" HiU of Sunna or his sons." Cf. Sunnandun, K.C.D.
920 and SunningweU, Berks., sunningauuille, B.C.S. 366.
Swainston (Elwick). 1351 B.M. Swayneston.
" Sveinn's farm." Sveinn (O.E. Swegen) is a common
Scand. name.
Swalwell (Whickham). B.B. Swalwels.
" SwaUow weUs or springs." Cf. HawkweU supra.
Swallow is not the first element in Swalechffe, Kent, as is
often asserted on the authority of B.C.S. 756, which speaks
of " nomen . . . rupis irundinis, id est swealewan clif."
This is only an early piece of etymologising, for Swalechffe
is on the Swale, which in B.C.S. 341 is caUed suueluue
flumen. Cf. also Swale, Yorks., Bede Sualua.
Swarden Burn (Eachwick). 1479 B.B.H. Swardonsyde.
Swarland (Felton). 1255 Ass. Swarla(u)nd, Swarelaund;
1278 N. vii. 387 Swerlaund ; c. 1250 T.N. Swarland ; 1310
Sc. Swareland ; xyoy Ford Swarlin.
O.E. sware- or swdre-land= " heavy, sluggish land."
Swarden-syde probably describes a hiU with similar soil.
Phonology, § 56. App. A, § 1.
Sweethope (Thockrington) . 1280 Wickw. Suethoppe ;
1663 Rental Sweetup.
So caUed probably from the quahty of the land or pasture.
Swinburn (ChoUerton) . c. 1250 T.N. Swinebum ; 1346
F.A. Swymbum, Swynboum. Swinhoe (Bamburgh). c.
1250 T.N. Swinhou ; 1280 Ch. Swyneho ; 1315 Ipm. Swyn-
owe. Swinhope (Weardale). 1313 R.P.D. Swynhopelawe.
" The burn, hoh (Part 11), and hope haunted by the wild
boar." Phonology, §§ 51, 36.
Tanfield (Beamish), c. 1190 Godr. Tainefeld (sic) ; c.
1175 Joh. Hex. Tamefeld ; c. 1300 Lewes Taundfeld ; 1297
Pap. Taunfeldleye ; 1312 R.P.D. Taunfeld ; 1382 Hatf.
Ta(u)mfeld ; 1483.35 Taundfeld.
" Field by the Team (earher Tame), R. Phonology,
§§ 52, 55. 5-
Tarsett (Thorneyburn) . 1269 Pat. Tyrsete; 1279 Iter.
Tyrset ; 1329 Ipm. Tirset ; 1542 Bord. Surv. Tarsett.
O.E. Tira(n)- s£fe=Tir's farm, Tir(a) being short for
such a name as O.E. Tir-weald or -wulf. Phonology, § 8.

194 TEAM, R.
Team, R. 1277 Pat. Thame ; 1349.45 Tame.
Cf. Thame and Thames, Oxf., Tame, Staffs., Teme,
Wore, as river-names.
Tecket (Simonburn). 1279 Iter. Teket ; 1663 Rental
Teckett. A Celtic name.
Tedcastle (Haydon). 1364 Ipm. Tadecastell; 1671
Arch. 2. 1. 127 Teadcastle.
" Tada's Castle." Cf. Tadcaster, Yorks. (Moorman, p.
180), Tadlow, Cambs., Tadley, Hants., B.C.S. 1152 Tadan-
leage. The variant vowels may be due to association with
toad (O.E. tadige, tadde), in the North, dial, forms ted and
tead. Tees, R. 1104-8 S.D. Teisa.
Temple Heap (Thirlwall). 1479 B.B.H. le Temel-
hope. Tepper Moor (Simonburn). 1479 B.B.H. Tepermore.
No explanation of these names can be offered. For the
last, cf. Teppermuir, Perthshire.
Thackmire (Castle Eden), n.d. F.P.D. Thacmere.
Cf. Thakeham, Suss., which Roberts (p. 156) takes to be
from O.E. *paca= that cher (cf. pacian, to thatch). The
second is mere (v. Part 11). Hence " Thatcher's pool or
boundary." Thickley (Redworth). c. 1050 H.S.C Thiccelea ; 1104-8
S.D. Ticcelea ; 1312 R.P.D. Thikeley ; 1331 B.M. Thickley.
" Clearing in or by the thicket (O.E. picca)."
Thirlwall (Haltwhistle). 1255 Ass. Thurlewall ; 1279
Iter. Thirlewalle ; 1479 B.B.H. Thrilwall.
Fordun's Scotichronicon, II. vii.; III. x., xliii., says that
Thirlwall was the name given to the waU which the Romans
drew across Britain from sea to sea in order to keep back
the attacks of the Scots, and that this name means Thirlit-
wall or murus perforatus, because, with the aid of the country
folk, they thirled or pierced it in many different places so
that they might always be able to pass to and fro through
it. The name was certainly never apphed to the waU as a
whole, but certain gaps, of which Thirlwall was one, may
have been so called, pyrel is used in O.E. as an adj.

THORNBROUGH 195
meaning "pierced." (Cf. Middendorf, p. 141). Phonology,
§ 54- Thirston (Felton) [flrustan, Tristan]. 1257 Newm.
Thrasterston ; Ipm. id. ; 1278 Ass. Traterston ; c. 1250 T.N.
Th(r)a(s)friston ; 1298 Ipm. Traustreston ; n.d. Newm.
Thrastreston, Thresterston ; 1332 Fine Thrasbeston,
Thracheston, Thareston ; 1346 F.A. Trasterton, Thartreston ;
1388 Ipm. Thristerton, 1417 Thresterton ; 1428 F.A.
Thersterton ; 1580 Bord. Thrustoun ; 1628 Freeh. Thriston.
The first element is M.E. *thrastere, *threstere, an agent
noun from O.E. pra'stan, M.E. preste, praste, Parste, " to
push, stab, thrust." It must have been used as a nick
name, perhaps in the sense of a pushful person, a " thruster."
This would give Mod. Eng. Threston, Thraston, Tharston.
The modern pronunciations are due to associations with the
vb. thrust (North, dial, thrist), a vb. with which Pr^stan has
been confused throughout its history.
Thockrington. 1274 Giff. Thokerington.
A difficult name, but there is httle doubt that the first
element is a personal name and should be associated with
O.E. pocerian, " to move to and fro, run up and down," or
with O.N. poka, " to move," with agent noun *pokari, used
as a nickname. Hence " farm of Thocker or his sons."
Thornbrough (Corbridge). 1255 Ass. Thorneburg, Thome-
burn' ; 1262 Ipm. Thornbg' ahas Thorneburi ; c. 1250 T.N.
Thorneburg ; 1682 Arch. 2. 1. 106 Thorbrough. Thornhope
Beck. c. 1150 F.P.D. Thomhopebum. Thornhope (Knares
dale). 1279 Iter. Thornhoppe ; 1855 Whellan Thomup.
Thornley (Wolsingham). 1382 Hatf. Thomley. (Kelloe)
1104-8 S.D. Tomalau ; 1460 Pat. Thornelawe. Thornton
{Hartburn). 1249 Ipm. Thumeton; 1479 B.B.H. Temple
Thornton. (Norham) B.B. Tornet', Torent. (Tyndale)
1262 Ch. Thornton ; 1316 Ipm. Themtoun.
" The burh, hope, clearing, hill and farm by the thorn
bushes," or, in the last case, perhaps, " enclosure made of
thorn-bushes." Cf. Thornbury, Glouc, pom-leah, B.C.S.
1282, porntun, B.C.S. 1033. Them- and Thum- point to
O.E. pyrne rather than pom (cf. Farnham supra). App.
A, § 10 ; Introd., p. xix. ; Phonology, §§ 54, 36. There are

X()6 THORNBROUGH
three Thorntons in Hartburn. Temple Thornton belonged
to the Knights Templars, another was known as Thornton
Giffard (Pat. 1358).
Thorneyburn (N. Tyndale). 1325 Ipm. Thorny-
bourne. Thornyhaugh (Brinkbum). 1309 Ipm. Thomi-
halugh. " Stream and haugh overgrown with thorn-bushes."
Thorngrafton (Haltwhistle). c. 1150 H. 2. 3. 383 Thor-
graveston ; 1175 Pipe Thorgrafton, Thoringraston ; 1279 Iter.
Thorngarstona ; 1298 B.B.H. Thorngraffton.
O.E. porn-grdf-tun=faxm by the thorn-copse, with
pseudo-genitival s in some forms.
Thorpe (Easington). c. 1050 H.S.C. Thorep ; 1197 Pipe
Torp ; 1539 F.P.D. Thropp juxta Esyngtoune. Thorpe
Bulmer (Hart). 1312 R.P.D. Thorpebulmer. Thorpe
Thewles (Grindon). 1265 Finch. Thorpp Thewles, 1402
Thropthewlesse. v. Porp, Part 11. Bulmer because granted by Bp.
Kehaw to Ralph de Bulmer (S. i. 61). Thewless, i.e. with
out morals. Cf . Wicked Widford, Herts., Drunken Thoresby,
Lines. Threepwood (Haydon). 1308 Arch. 2. 17. 43 Trepwoode ;
1364 Ipm. Threpwode.
" Wood of disputed ownership." Cf. Nthb. threaplands
(Heslop, s.v.), Threapwood, Chesh., Threapland, Yorks.
and Cumb.
Thrislington (Bp. Middleham). 1300 F.P.D. Thur-
staneston, 1309 id. ; 1382 Hatf. Thrustanton ; 1475 Finch.
Thrustyngton, 1478 Thurstyngton, 1511 Trystillyngton ;
1637 Camd. Thruslington.
" Thorsteinn's farm," found also as Thurstaston, Chesh.,
Thurston, Suff., Thruxton, Norf., Thrussington, Leic.
The intrusive I and the change from u to * may be due to
confusion with North, dial, thristle, used for both thistle and
throstle (v. Heslop). Phonology, §§ 54, 13.
Throckley (Newburn). 1160 Pipe Trocchelai, xxy&
Trokelawa ; 1210-2 R.B.E., 1255 Ass. id. ; c. 1250 T.N.
Throkelawe ; 1309 Ipm. Throckelawe ; 1479 B.B.tL
Throkelaw.

TITLINGTON I97
" Throe's hiU." Cf. proc-brig and -mere (B.C.S. 391,
5o8), Throcking, Herts. (Skeat, p. 38), Throckmorton, Wore.
(Duignan, p. 162). App. A, § 2.
Throp Hill (Mitford). 1166 R.B.E. Trophil ; c. 1250
T.N. Throphill ; 1273 R.H. TroppiV ; 1322 Ipm. Throppell ;
1346 F.A. Tropphil ; 1421 Ipm. Thropell ; 1663 Rental,
1807 Meldon Thropple. Thropton (Rothbury). 1176 Pipe
Tropton ; 1334 Perc. Thorpton.
" HiU and farm by the porp " (Part 11). Cf. Dunthrop,
Heythrop and Thrup, Oxf. Phonology, §§ 54, 36.
Throston (Hart), n.d. Lewes Thoreston ; 1344 Ipm.
Thorston ; 1475.35 Thirston, 1480 Thruston.
" Thor's farm." For this name v. Bjorkman, N.P., pp.
146-7. It is probably not to be taken as from the god of
that name. Phonology, § 54.
Thrundle (Chilton). 1392 F.P.D. Thurnedale. Thrunton
(Whittingham). c. 1180 Newm. Trowentona ; 1199 Pipe
Torhenton ; 1253 Ipm. Throunton alias Trowynton ; 1258
Newm. Thrownton; 1260 Ipm. Trovinton, Thowerton, 1265
Throwinton, 1266 Trowinton ; c. 1250 T.N. Throingtun ;
1278 Ass. Thorowinton, Trowenton; 1312 Inq. a.q.d., 1320,
1422 Ipm. Throunton ; 1649 Arch. 2. 1. 55 Thrunton ; 1650
Comps. Throunton.
" Thurwine's dale and farm." Cf. Thruwin, L.V.D.,
and Thurwineholm, K.C.D. 566. Bjorkman (N.P. p. 164)
explains this name as of hybrid origin from O.N. por or pur
and O.E. wine. Phonology, §§ 49, 54.
Till, R. c. 1050 H.S.C. Till ; 1255 Ass. Tylle, Tilne ;
1560 Raine Tilne.
A Celtic river-name. Phonology, § 56.
Tillmouth. 1104-8 S.D. Tillemuthe ; c. 1250 T.N.
Tillemue ; B.B. Tilmouth. Self-explanatory.
Tinely (Effingham). 1278 Ipm. Tyndeley ; 1663 Rental
Tyneley. Cf. le tyndlaw in Southwick (Halm. 1380). Both ahke
are probably named from some fancied resemblance to the
projections on a harrow or fork (O.E. tind, later tine).
Titlington (Eghngham). c. 1150 Perc. Thitelittonam ;
1166 Pipe Tithlington, xxgy Titlinton, 1252 Titlington ;

I9§ TITLINGTON
1268 Ass. Tyttelington ; c. 1250 T.N. Titlington ; 1320 Pat.
Tidilyngton ; 1336 Ch. Tedlintone, Titlingtona.
" Farm of Titel or Tyttta (Tytel) or his sons." For the
first, cf. Bede's Titillus, Titelescumb, B.C.S. 1191, Titlesham,
B.C.S. 198, and Titlandun, B.C.S. 667. It is a dimin. of Titta.
For the second v. Searle. There is yet a third possibihty,
viz., that it is the O.W.Sc. titlingr, a nickname meaning
" sparrow" (Jonsson, p. 310). For d, v. Zachrisson, p. 43 n.
Todburn (Longhorsley). 1434 R.C. Totbome ; 1663
Rental Todboume.
Hodgson (2. 2. 206) is probably correct in associating
this name with tod=iox. It might, however, be from the
personal name Tota. Phonology, § 57. " Fox-stream "
or " Tota's stream."
Todhill (Haltwhistle). 1312 Ipm. Todholes.
"Tod or fox holes." Cf. FoxhaU, Suff., D.B. Foxehola
and Foxholes, Yorks.
Todridge (Bingfield). 1479 B.B.H. Todrige ; 1663
Rental Todrish.
" Fox-ridge." Cf. Todburn supra. Phonology, § 58.
Toft House (Elsdon). 1397 Pat. Toft ; 1663 Rental
Tofthouse. " House by the clearing." v. toft, Part 11.
Togston (Warkworth). 1129 Pipe Toggesdena, 1176 id.,
Tockisdena ; 1248 Ipm. Togesdene ; 1255 Ass. Tokesden,
Togesden ; c. 1275 Newm. Toggesden ; 1307 Ipm. Tokis-
dene ; c. 1250 T.N. Tog(g)isden, Toggesden ; 1346 F.A.
Tog(g)esdon, 1425 Toggesden ; 1638 Freeh. Toggesdon ;
1663 Rental Togston.
" Tocg's vaUey." Cf. O.E. Tocga. Unvoicing of g
to k may have been assisted by association with O.E.
Tocca and O.N. Toki, which is common in L.O.E. as Tokig
and Tochi. Phonology, §§ 50, 51 ; App. A, § 1.
Tone (Birtley). a. 1182 Newm. Tolland ; 1296 S.R.
id. ; 1568 N. iv. 297 Tonande, 1592 Towlands ; 1663
Rental Tone House ; 1693 N. iv. 297 Towlands alias Tone
House. A difficult name. Alternative suggestions may be
offered : — (1) toll-land, i.e. land on which toU is paid, though

TREWHITT 199
no such compound is on record. (2) O.E. Tollan-land (cf.
tollandene, B.C.S. 689), i.e. ToUa's land or "land of Toli,"
a Scand. name common in England. (3) Cf. S.Sw. toland=
tow or flax land (Lindroth, p. 48). 1
Tosson (Rothbury). 1203 Pipe Thosan ; 1229 Pat.
Thossan; ,1240 Newm. Tossen, 1245 Tossan; c. 1250
T.N. Tossen ; 1265 Ass. Tosham, 1278 Tossen ; 1280
Ipm. Tossan ; 1331 Inq. a.q.d. Tossam ; 1346 F.A. Tosson,
1428 id. ; 1542 Bord. Surv. Tosson.
Two Scandinavian paraUels offer themselves for this
difficult name. (1) Norw. Taasen (N.G. ii. 102) < Tossini,
which is possibly a compound of O.N. vin, " grass-land."
(2) Tossene in Bohuslan, earher Tossini, which Lindroth
(p. 48) explains as Tos-vin, i.e. field of tow or flax. In
either case the name must have been imported as a whole,
for the suffix -vin was no longer a hving one in the Viking
Age. Tow Law (Wolsingham). 1423.33 Tollawe.
Possibly "bill of Tolla or Toli," v. Tone supra.
Town Green (Knaresdale). c. 1235 H. 2. 3. 18 Towne-
greene. " Green by the town or farm."
Tranwell (Morpeth). 1267 Ipm. Trennewell, 1270
Trenwell, 1288 Tranewell ; 1296 S.R. Tranwell ; 1310 Ch..,
1316 Ipm. id., 1323 Tranewell, Trenwell ; 1356 CI. Trane
well ; 1428 F.A. Trenwell.
Cf. Tranby, Yorks., Tranmere, Chesh., Trenholme,
Yorks., from O.N. trani = crane, here used as a
nickname. Trefford (Egglescliff). 1189 D.S.T. Treiford ; 1649
Comps. Tr afford. (Coatham Mundeville) 1268 D.Ass.
Tre(f)ford ; 1382 Hatf. Trefforth.
Probably the same as Treyford, Suss, [tri'fad, tref ad],
earher Treverde, Triferd, Tre(u)ford, which Roberts (s.n.)
explains as " tree-ford," i.e. one marked by a tree or made
of timber, but the phonological development is difficult.
Trewhitt (Rothbury) [tnmt]. 1229 Pat. Tyrewyt; 1255
1 Tolland, Som., D.B. Talanda, 1334 Ch. Taland, 1266 Pat. Tolaunde,
must be an entirely different name.

200 TREWHITT
Ass. Tyr(e)wyt; 1296 S.R. Tirwyth; 1327 Inq. a.q.d.
Tirwhite ; 1346 F.A. Tirwith ; 1356 Newm. Tirwhit ; 1428
F.A. id. ; 1436 Ipm. Tyrwhitte ; 1542 Bord. Surv. Trewhytt.
An unsolved problem. It is impossible to say whether
the name has anything to do with Dial, tirwhit — lapwing.
This is probably the source of the surname Tyrwhitt.
Trewick (Bolam). c. 1250 T.N. Trewick; 1638 Freeh.
Truick. O.E. fr<?o-zew== dwelling by the tree. Cf. Treeton, Yorks.
Trewitley (nr. Hebron). 1255 Ass. Thurwyteley ; 1314
Ipm. Tirwhitley ; 1663 Rental Trewhitley sheets.
" The clearing of Dorvitsr." v. Lind. s.n., who gives
other forms (Truth, Trwd, Toruid, Toruit, Torved) which
help to explain the later developments. The name may
also have been influenced by the not very distant Trewhitt
(v. supra). Tribley (Chester-le-Street). 1242 D.Ass. Tribelege ;
B.B. Tribleia.
An unsolved problem.
Trickley (Wooler). 1177 Pipe Trikelton ; c. 1250 T.N.
Trikilton ; 1387 Ipm. Trikulton.
Possibly " sheep-dung farm," from the rare Enghsh
word bickle= sheep's dung. The later development is
without paraUel.
Trimdon (Sedgefield). 11 97 Pipe Tremeldon ; B.B.
Tremeduna; 1262 B.M. Tremedon; 1312 R.P.D. Tremdon;
1400 D.S.T. Trimdon.
Cf. Trimley, Suff., D.B. Tremelaia and D.B. Treme(s)lau,
the name of a Warwickshire Hundred, pointing to a
personal name Trem(a). Phonology, § 10.
Tritlington (Hebron). 1210 Pipe Tirlington, 1212
Tierclinton, 1252 Tirtlinton ; c. 1250 T.N. Tirtlington ;
1255 Ass. Tritlinton, Tyrtlington ; 1346 F.A. Tyrtelyngton,
1428 Trytlyngton.
" Farm of Tyrhtel or his sons." Phonology, § 54.
Troughburn (Heathpool). 1352 CI., 1359 Sc. Trollop ;
1367 Pat. Trolhop ; 1542 Bord. Surv. Trohope ; 1593 F.F.
Trowupp. "Troll-hope." troll is common in Scand. place-names.

TUNSTALL 201
There is no other evidence for its use at such an early
date in England as this name would suggest, but it is
possible it may be this word. For the phonetic develop
ment cf. trow (<0.N. troll) in Shetland and Orkney dialect.
The " bum " hes in the " hope."
Troughend (Otterburn) [truf end]. 1279 Iter. Trequenne ;
1290 Abbr. Troquenne ; 1292 Q.W. Troghwen, Trehquen ;
1327 Orig. Torquen ; 1331 Ipm. Troghwenn, 1399 Trough-
wen ; 1460 H. 3. 1. 29 Trowhen ; 1618 Redesd. Trough-
wen ; 1663 Rental Trough End ; 1612 Elsd. Troughen,
1692 Troughend.
A Celtic name. Phonology, § 54.
Trows (Kidland). a. 1197 Newm. Wytebowes ; xzzy
Ch. Whytecrowes, 1271 Wytebowes ; 1542 Bord. Surv.
The Trowes.
" White troughs," with Nthb. [trou] for trough, used
either in its ordinary sense or of a " dish or depression in
stratified rocks." Cf. also trow-stones used at Houghton-
le-Spring (c. i860) for stone mortars used in preparing
frumenty (Dr Fowler).
Tudhoe (Brancepeth). 1279 S. 3. 297 Tudhow ; 1296
Halm. Tudhowe ; 1684-6 Houghton Tudda, Tuddy.
" Tudda's hoh " (Part 11).
Tughall (Bamburgh). 1104-8 S.D. Tughala ; c. 1175
Hist. Reg. Tuggahala ; 1251 Sc. Tugehale ; 1255 Ass.
Tuchehal ; 1297 Ch. Tughale ; 1538 Must. Tugell ; 1663
Rental Tuggell.
" Tugga's healh" (Part 11). Cf. Tugford, Salop, earher
Tugaford, Tuggeford, Toggeford. Tugga or Tucga is a
variant of Tocga (cf. Togston supra), and has its paraUel in
such pairs as O.E. Tocca and Tucca, Dodda and Dudda
(cf. Hudspeth supra), and in. the history of Mod. Eng. tug,
M.E. toggen. App. A, § 6.
Tunstall (Bp. Wearmouth). 1197 Pipe Dunstall ; B.B.
Tunstall. (Stranton) 1475.35 Tu(n)stall-by-Stranton.
O.E. tun-steall=iaxm-stea.d, farm-yard. Cf. TunstaU,
Staffs., Kent, Lanes., Norf., Suff., and DunstaU, Lines., D.B.
Tonestole, Lines. Surv. Tunstal, Dunestal. The interchange
of t and d is unexplained.

202 TURRET BURN
Turret Burn (Redesdale). 1325 Ipm. Trivetboume ;
1769 Alw. Truer eghet.
A doubtful identification and an insoluble problem.
Tursdale (Kelloe). c. 1150 F.P.D. Trellesden, c. 1200
Trillesdene ; 1340 R.P.D. id. ; 1337 R.P.D. Trollesdale,
Trullesdale ; 1432.45 Tirlesden ; 1649 Comps. Tursdaile.
" Thrall's valley." thrall is from M.E. threl, threlle, and
thrill (O.N. Prdll). With metathesis this gives thirl or
thurle (cf. thirl sb.2 N.E.D.). With fresh metathesis we
get Trull-. Change from initial th to t is very common in
place-names of Scand. origin, and is common also in the
Scandinavian dialects themselves. App. A, § 11.
Tweed, R. c. 750 Bede Tuidi ; c. 1050 H.S.C. Tweoda ;
c. 1125 F.P.D. Tweodam, 1430 Twede. A Celtic river-
name. Tweedmouth [twedmac?]. c. 1180 D.S.T. Toedmuthe ;
c. 1250 T.N. Tvedemue; 1539 F.P.D. Twedmouth. Self-
explanatory. Phonology, § 21.
Twizel (Norhamshire). c. 1250 T.N. Tvisele ; B.B.
Tuisill (B., C. Twisele) ; 1560 Raine Twizell. Twizell
(Chester-le-Street). 1328 CI. Twysilles ; B.B. Tuisela.
Twizle (Morpeth), c. 1050 H.S.C Twisle ; 1663 Rental
Twizle. O.E. (at Poem) twislan=at the fork or junction of two
streams, v. twisla, Part 11.
Tyne, R. Ptolemy TtW ; Ravenna Geogr. Tinea ; c.
750 Bede Tinus, Tina. A Celtic river-name. Cf. Tyne,
R., in Haddingtonshire (Johnston, p. 292).
Tynemouth [tinmafl). A.S.C. Tinanmup, Tinemupa;
c. 1125 F.P.D. Tinemuthe ; 1260 Finch. Tynemue ; 1485
Pat. Tynnemouth ; 1637 Camd. Tinmouth.
For the local pronunciation, v. Phonology, § 21, and note
Morton Tinmouth supra. The place had an earher Celtic
name. Cf. Leland (Collectanea, ed. Hearne, 1774, vol. iv.
p. 43), "Locus ubi nunc coenobium Tinemuthense est anti-
quitus a Saxonibus dicebatur Benebalcrag," and Camden
(p. 811), " Yet some there be who think that the rampire
and not the wall, went as farre as to the very mouth of Tine,
which is called Tinmouth, and stifly affirm that it was

URPETH 203
caUed Pen-bal-crag, that is, the head of the rampire in the
rocke." Phonology, § 21.
Ulgham (Morpeth) [ufam). 1139 Newm. Wlacam ; 1226
Pipe, 1251 Ch. Ulcham, 1290 Ulgham; 1296 S.R. Ulweham;
1316 Ipm. Ulcham, Ulghham, Ulougham ; 1570 N.C.W.
Howgham ; 1663 Rental Ougham ; 1812 Corbr. Uffham.
Ulwham (Featherstone). 1479 B.B.H. Ulg(he)ham ; 1745
Lambley Ulpham.
Cf. Ufton, Warw., early forms Ulfetune (c. 1100), D.B.
Ulchetone, 13th e Ulston, Oluston, Olufton. Duignan (pp.
114-5) gives these forms, and takes it to be " Ulf or Wulf's
farm," but Ulfetone, though nominaUy from a charter of
Earl Leofric (dated 1043), printed in Dugdale's Antiquities
of Warwickshire, is really a 13th c. form. v. Charter Rolls,
s.a., 12 Hy. 3, where it is clear that all the names have been
given M.E. forms prevailing at the time of the inspeximus.
Ulf is simply a later development of Ulche. The latter is
found in D.B. Ulchenol (once Cheshire, now Flintshire).
Ulche might go back to O.E. Ulca, Ulga, or Ulha, but
no such names are known, though Ull(o)ca is a possible
dimin. from O.E. Ulla. Alternatively there are forms
Ulchel, Ulchil, Ulchet for O.W.Sc. Ulfketill (cf. Ouston
supra), which might give Ulch(el)ham, Ulch(el)ton. Loss
of el in such consonantal combinations would not be
surprising. Ulnaby Hall (Coniscliffe). n.d. Newm. Vluenebi ; 1314
R.P.D. Ulneby, 1340 Ulmeby ; 1366.32 Oulneby ; 1595
Coniscl. Ounbie, xyyy Ulmby.
" The by of Ulfhetsinn." Lind. s.n. gives a late Norw.
form Vlfuen for this name. Phonology, §§ 59, 39, 51.
Unthank (Alnham). c. 1250 T.N. Unthank. (ByweU)
c. 1200 Abbr. Unthanc. (Stanhope) 1416.33 Unthank.
Cf. also Hunthank in W. Auckland (Hatf. Surv.), and in
Shotley (Ipm. 1262), and Unthank in Plenmeller, and near
Tweedmouth on the modern map. The name must have
been given to a piece of land whose soil was particularly
stubborn and " ungrateful."
Urpeth (Chester-le-Street). 1297 Pap. Urpath ; B.B.
id. ; 1307 R.P.D. Urpeth ; 1382 Hatf. Urpath.

204 URPETH
The first element is probably a personal name Ur(a).
Such is not recorded, but cf. Uro, Urard, Urold, Urolf on
the Continent, and one O.E. compound with Ur-, viz.,
Urbaldus (Searle). There is also a very doubtful O.N.
name Uri (Bjorkman, N.P., p. 171, Z.E.N., p. 92). The
same name is probably found in Urlay Nook, Co. Durham.
Hence " Ur(a) or Uri's path " (faft, Part 11).
Ushaw (Esh). a. 1196 Finch. Ulveskahe ; 1312 R.P.D.
Uuesshawe ; 1382 Hatf. Ulleschawe ; 1393.35 Ulshaw.
" Ulf's wood." Ulf being the common O.W.Sc Ulfr.
skahe is due to confusion of Enghsh sceaga and Scand.
skdgr, wood.
Usway Burn (Kidland). n.d. Newm. Osweibume ; 1743
Ilderton Useyfoord. Usworth (Washington), c. 1190 Godr.
Osurde ; c. 1190 F.P.D. (H)oswrth; B.B. Useworth (B., C
Osseworth) ; 1312 R.P.D., 1326 Pat. Oseworth ; 1353 F.P.D.
Useworth, 1354 Osworth ; 1560 V.N. Usworth.
" Burn by Osa's road, enclosure of the same." Osa is
a shortened form of one of the numerous O.E. names in
6s-. Phonology, §§ 18, 21.
Vauce (Haydon). 1329 Pat. Vaus ; 1421 Inq. a.q.d. le
Vaux ; 1655 Haydon Voase ; 1663 Rental The Vawse.
Named after or by some Norman lord. Vaux (pi. of
val, vaUey) is common in Fr. place-names.
Wackerfield (Staindrop). c. 1050 H.S.C. Wacarfeld ;
1268, 1310 Pat. Wakerfeld ; 1686 Staindrop Wdckerfeild.
The name Wacer is found twice in L.O.E., one example
coming from Swaffham, Cambs., so it is probably from
O.N. Vakr, at least in these cases. The name is fairly
common in Icelandic place-names (Lind. s.n.). It may,
however, have existed as a purely Enghsh one, for we seem
to have a patronymic formation from it in Wakering, Ess.,
D.B. Wacheringa, Ch. Wakeringes, where Scand. influence
is unhkely. The name is certainly a very old Teutonic
one, cf. Vaccarus (Wacar), the name of a 6th cent, king of
the Warni. As the second element in a name, it is found
in O.E. E(a)dwacer (nth c), and D.B. Aluuacre for
* A elf -wacer. It is identical with O.E. wacor— wakeful,
watching.

WALKER 205
Wadley (Bedburn). 1382 Hatf. Wadley.
" Clearing where woad grows." Cf. wadleah, B.C.S.
1222, wadlond 356.
Wainhope (Plashetts). 1279 Iter. Waynhoppe ; 1325
Ipm. Waynhop ; 1376 CI. Wayneshopp.
O.E. wagen-hop=waxn or waggon-hope (with pseudo-
genitival s in one form), but this does not sound very prob
able. Vagn is fairly common as a personal name in
Denmark, and is found in late O.E., as Wagen(e),
Wagan (Bjorkman, N.P., p. 172), but this should give
Mod. Eng. Wawn, not Wain. (Cf. M.E. Wawan quoted by
Bjorkman, and Wawne, Yorks., D.B. Waghene.)
Waldridge (Chester-le-street). 1297 Pap. Walrigg ; 1345
R.P.D. Wabygge; 1382 Hatf. Walrig ; 1636 Witton
Warrish. Possibly O.E. Weala-hrycg=xidge of the foreigners or
Britons or Wala(ri)-hrycg=Wala.'s ridge. Cf. D.B. Wdla.
Phonology, §§ 58, 27.
Walker (Newcastle-on-Tyne) . 1267 Ipm. Walkyr ; 1346
F.A. Walker, Walcar. Wall (N. Tyndale). 1165 Pipe
Wal ; 1296 S.R. Watte. Wallbottle (Newburn). 1176 Pipe
Walbotle; c. 1250 T.N. Walbothhill; 1428 F.A. Walbotell;
1610 Speed Wawbottle. Wallsend-on-Tyne. c. 1125 F.P.D.
Wallesende, Waleshende ; 1279 Ass. Wallesende ; 1464, 1539
F.P.D. Walleshend. Walltown (Haltwhistle). 1279 Iter.
Waltona ; 1542 Bord. Surv. Wawetoune. Walwick (Haydon)
[wolik]. 1262 Ch. Wallewik ; 1390 Sc. Walwik ; 1542 Bord.
Surv. Wallyk.
" Marsh (Man, Part 11) by the Wall, Wall, WaU-building
(botl, Part 11), Wall's end, WaU-farm, WaU-building," all so
called because on the hne of the Roman WaU. Wallbottle
stands on the hne of the Roman WaU, and is possibly
identical with the vicus regis . . . qui vocatur " ad murum "
of Bede. For -hende, v. Phonology, § 38. With reference
to the spelhng Wawetoune, Bates (Border Holds, p. 48 n.)
said that Dr Lyon of Hexham could teU from what town
ship along the Wall any man came by hearing him pronounce
" WaU." Some said Wa', some Wo', some Wael', etc., etc.,
the only thing none of them said was " Wall."

206

WALLINGTON

Wallington (Hartburn). 1255 Ass. Warlington ; 1262
Ipm. Walington ; 1346 F.A. id. , Waungton.
Cf. Walhngford, Berks., K.C.D. 716 Wealingaford and
Wallington, Norf., Herts., Surr. Wealing is a patronymic
from O.E. wealh, " foreigner, Briton," hence " farm of the
sons of the Briton."
Walworth (Heighington). 1207 F.P.D. Walewrth ; 1291
Waleworth ; 1313 R.P.D. Walworth, 1345 Walleworth.
O.E. weala-weorp=enclosuxe of the foreigners or Britons.
Cf . the numerous Waltons in England.
Wansbeck, R. 1139 Newm. Wenespic ; 1255 Ass.
Wanespik ; 1271 Ch. Wanspic ; 1436 Ipm. Wanspyke ; 1552
Bord. Laws. Wandesbeck ; 1610 Speed Wanspek.
Heslop suggested that the river-name was derived from
Wanny's Crags in which it rises, its name being originally
" Wanny's Crags (or Pike) Water." The suggestion is just
possible, provided it is quite certain that Wanny's Pike is
not itself an invention (or distortion of some earlier name),
due to an earlier antiquarian, who knew the old forms of
Wansbeck. There is a Vanspeck in Skane, which Falkman
(pp. 37, 94) takes to be for earher * Vatnsbekkr, " stream of
water," but the order of development of the Nthb. forms
seems to make any relationship between these names
impossible. Warcarr (Thirlwall). 1479 B.B.H. Wyrthkeryne. Unex
plained. Warden-on-Tyne. c. 1175 Joh. Hex. Waredun; 1205
Pipe Wardon ; 1296 S.R. Wardun ; 1542 Bord. Surv.
Warden. Skeat explained Warden, Beds., as O.E. weard-dun (cf.
B.C.S. 1 176), " watch-hill," and it is probable that this is
the meaning of the name of this hill which dominates the
junction of the N. and S. Tyne. App. A, § 1.
Warden Law (Houghton-le-Spring). c. 1 104-8 S.D.
Wrdelau x ; B.B. Wardona.
1 Dr Fowler says that this probably refers, not to Warden Law, but to
the hill just east of Durham City, now known as Nine-tree Hill. It was
also known as Munjey or Mountjoy Hill, and tradition has it that it was
so called because here pilgrims from the south got their first view of
Durham.

WARKWORTH 207
" Watch-hhl," first with alternative, and later with
combined suffixes. Cf. Warde-knolle, Halm, 1345. App. A,
§ 11. Wardley (Jarrow). 1260 Finch. Wardeley.
Cf. Weardan dun, B.C.S. 789. " Wearda's clearing."
Wardrew (nr. Gilsland). 1479 B.B.H. Wardrew.
Probably Celtic. Cf. Cumrew, Cumb., earher Comreu,
Cumreu, Cumrewe (Sedgefield, s.n.). EkwaU (p. 111)
identifies the suffix with Welsh rhiw, " hill, ascent."
Warenford (Bamburgh). c. 1200 N. i. 306 Warend-
forthe ; 1234 Ch. Wameford ; 1313 Ipm. Warenford ; 1628
Freeh. Wameford. Warenton (Bamburgh) [wamtgn]. 1208
Pipe, 1243 Ipm. Wametham ; 1255 Ass. Warendeham ; c.
1250 T.N. Wameth'm ; 1296 S.R. Waryndham ; 1297 Ipm.
Warendham ; 1305 Inq. a.q.d., 1330 Ch. Warndham ; 1346
F.A. Wamdam ; 1663 Rental Warndon. *Warnmouth.
c. 1050 H.S.C. Wamamuthe. Warren Burn [we'rgn]. c.
1025 H.S.C. Warned ; 1560 Raine Warne.
" Ford on, homestead by, mouth of the Warren Burn."
App. A, § 7. The river-name is pre-English.
Wark-on-Tweed [wade]. 1157 Pipe Werch. Wark-
on-Tyne. 1279 Iter. Werke ; 1294 Ch. Wark.
O.E. (ge)zew?'c=fortifications. For pronunciation, v.
E.D.G. p. 686.
Warks Burn (N. Tyndale). 1293 Ass. Werkesburn.
" Wark's stream," named from Wark-on-Tyne.
Warkworth [wa*kw90]. c. 1120 Hexh. Pr. Wercheorda ;
1104-8 S.D. Werceworde ; 1160 Pipe Wercwurda, 1162
Werchesurda ; 1199 R.C. Werkwurth ; 1291 Tax. Werkes-
worth ; 1428 F.A. Warkeworth.
Not " wark-worth," i.e. fortified enclosure, for there is
no evidence for the possibihty of such a compound in O.E.
Rather we have O.E. Werce, a woman's name, found as
Verca in Bede's Life of St Cuthbert, c. 35, or the name Weorc
found in Weorcesmere, B.C.S. 782, Worsborough, Worsall,
Wortley, Yorks., Warkton, Northants, Worksop, Notts.,
Workington, Cumb.1
1 Warkworth is probably to be identified with the Wyrcesford of the
Historia Sancti Cuthberti.

208 WARLAND
Warland (Lanchester). 1311 R.P.D. Warlandes ; 1382
Hatf. Warlandfeld. Warton (Rothbury). c. 1250 T.N.
Warton. Possibly these names contain a name *Wara, a
shortened form of one of the numerous O.E. names in
War-. Ware is found once as the name of a moneyer
to Cnut, and there is a patronymic Warincus (= Waring)
in D.B. Washington. 1197 Pipe Wessinton, 1211 Wassinton ;
1280 F.P.D. Quessington; B.B. Wassyngtona (B., C. Wess-
ington) ; 1311 R.P.D. Wessington, 1314 Wasshington, 1340
Wessington ; 1400 D.S.T. id., 1507 Weshington; xy/xy
Houghton id.
Cf. Washingley, Hunts., earher Wasingelei, Wassinglei,
Washingford, Suff., D.B. Wasingaford, Washingborough,
Lines., D.B. Washingeburc, Lines. Surv., Wassingburgh,
Washington, Suss., B.C.S. 834 Wasingatun. Skeat (p. 335)
and Roberts (p. 169) takes Washing- to be a patronymic
from Wassa, found in wassanbuma, B.C.S. 236. The change
from ss to sh is noteworthy, and Roberts suggests it may be
due to the influence of the common word wash. The latter
certainly accounts for Wesh- forms, for [wejj] is Nthb. and
Dur. for wash.
Waskerley (Shotley). 1262 Ipm. Waskerley ; 1312 Q.W.
Waskreley ; 1663 Rental Warscally.
This name is discussed by the present writer in Essays
and Studies, u.s. vol. iv. p. 69. It is there suggested that
the first element may be either O.N. vatnskjarr (later Vat-
skiar, Wazkere)= marsh of water, or O.N. vdskjarr=-wet
marsh. Cf. Vasakdrr'va. Skane x (Falkmann, p. 96). " Clear
ing by or at the marsh."
Waskerley Park and Beck (Stanhope). 1242 D.Ass.
Walkeropburne (sic); 1311 R.P.D. Wascroppeheued; 1373.32
Park of Wasbepp ; 1446 D.S.T. Wascroppheued ; 1464
F.P.D. id. ; 1637 Camd. Wascrop Bum ; 1768 Map Wes-
1 Falkmann connects this with O.N. ve isa =standing pool, but this would
give O.Dan, vese rather than vase. It -may be noted that the cognate
O.E. wase gives St. Eng. ooze, but the Nth. form would be wase, and it is
just possible that Wasker is a hybrid compound of this and the anglicised
her.

WEEDSLADE 209
crow River. Waskrow Bridge (Wolsingham). 1382 Hatf.
Westcropbrig. Difficult names, but it may be suggested that Wascropp
is for Wask(e)r-hopp, with the same first element as in
Waskerley supra. The heued is the head of the " hope "
where the burn rises. When the p of Wascrop and the b
of bum and bridge came together Wascrowburne and Was-
crobrig were misunderstood and a river-name Wascrow was
formed. In modern times Wascrop and Wascrow have, in
the case of the park and burn, been assimilated to the not
very distant Waskerley discussed above. Introd., p. xix.
Waterfalls (Thockrington). 1296 S.R. Waterfelles.
The falls at the head of the Dry or Swin-burn. Fells
is now replaced by falls, a fresh formation from the
verb. Wear, R. c. 750 Bede Uiuri ; De situ Dunelm (12th c.
MS.) Weor ; c. 1200 Finch. Wyry. Wearhead. 1372.32
Wereheved. A Celtic river-name. Chadwick (Essays and Studies
presented to Wm. Ridgeway, p. 319) suggests that it is the
same as that found in Weaver, R. (Chester), Waver, R.,
Cumb., and is ultimately identical with Germano-Celtic
Weser. Wearmouth, Bp. and Monk. c. 750 Bede Uiuramuda ;
1104-8 S.D. Guiramuthe ; c. 1125 F.P.D. Wiramutham ;
1306 R.P.D. Wermouth Episcopi and id. Monachorum ;
1438 Misc. Warmouth ; 1539 F.P.D. Wermoth ; 1631 Whitb.
Warmouth ; 1723 Castle E. Warmoth ; 1733 Ingram War-
mouth. Wearmouth of the Bishop and the Monks of Durham
respectively. For pronunciation, v. Phonology, § 8, and
cf. 1733 Corb. Wardale, 1799 Warkw. Wardell, and the
personal names Wardale, Wardle, Wardell, aU for Weardale.
Weedslade (Long Benton). 1196 Pipe Wideslad ; 1203
Coram Witheslad ; 1209 Sc. Widdeslade ; 1255 Ass. Wydes-
lade, Wyteslade; c. 1250 T.N. Wydeslad ; 1315 R.P.D.
Wyteslade; 1346 F.A. Wedslad, Whitslad; 1360 Sc. Wetes-
lade ; 1460 H. 3. 1. 30 Witteslade ; 1663 Rental Weatslett.
O.E. wipig-slad= withy or wiUow-valley (B.C.S. 158,

210 WEEDSLADE
550). Cf. Crawford Charters (p. 2) where O.E. wipig-slad
has given M.E. (15th cent.) Wydeslade, and note also Wid-
ford, Glouc, Widley, Hants., B.C.S: 142 withiglea, Widdial,
Herts., D.B. Widehale. Phonology, § 42. The later vowel
development is difficult, i was lowered to e (ib. § 10) and
then apparently was lengthened, perhaps under the in
fluence of dialectal weet for St. Eng. wet. Cf. Weeton, Yorks.,
earher Widetune, Witheton, Wieton, Witon, and Lanes.,
earher Withetun, Wetheton, Weeton (Sephton, p. 192).
Moorman (p. 202) derives Weeton, Yorks., from O.N. vitsa-
tiln, but the phonetic development is no easier, and for the
compound here suggested we may compare witsigham,
B.C.S. 1307, witsigwic, ib. 702.
Weetwood (Chatton). 1196 Pipe Wetewude ; 1255 Ass.
Wetwod' ; 1262 Ipm. Wethwde, Wettwod, 1314 Wetewod,
Wytewod ; 1542 Bord. Surv. Wetewod ; 1579 Bord. Wheitt-
wod ; 1628 Freeh. Weetwood.
O.E (se)wata wudu=vfet wood, with the same fluctua
tion between wet and weet that we find in modern dialect.
Weldon (Longhorsley). c. 1250 Newm. Welden ; 1421
Ipm. id.
O.E. wielle-denu= spring- vaUey.
Wellhaugh (Falstone). 1303 Pat. Wellehawe ; 1663
Rental Wellhaugh.
This identification is made by the editor of the Patent
Roll, but it is very doubtful if it is correct. There is no
particular reason apparent for associating Wellehawe with
Nthb. at ah, and as WeUhaugh stands on a very clearly
marked " haugh " of the North Tyne, it is pretty certain
that haugh and not hawe is the original suffix in the name.
For Wellehawe, cf. WeUow, Notts., earher Welhagh, Wel-
hawe, Wellaw (Mutschmann, p. 148). x
Welton (Ovingham). 1203 R.C. Waltenden ; c. 1250
T.N. Weltedene ; 1271 Ch. Waltedene ; 1292 Ass. Weltes-
dene ; 1307 Ch. Welteden ; 1346 F.A. Welldon ; 1638 Freeh.
Welton. 1 in the Fine Rolls (1316) Weelhall or Welkall, belonging to the bishopric
of Durham, is identified with Wellhaugh, but reference to R.P.D. shows
that this place was in the diocese of York, and not in Nthb. at all.

WHALTON 211
" Wealt (a) 's vaUey." Cf. Waltham, Herts., for which
Skeat (p. 32) suggests a name *Wealta derived from O.E.
wealt, unsteady. Nicknames in O.E. are doubtful unless
formed quite late, but such a name may have been coined
under Scand. influences. For Walt- and Welt, cf. waiter
and welter, variant derivatives of M.E. walten, to roll.
App. A, § 1.
Westernhope (Stanhope). 1418.33 Whestanhope ; 1457.35
Westanbumshele. Cf. le whystan, nr. Fontburn, Ass. 1292. Both ahke
are probably from O.E. hwat-stan=^vfhet-$toxie, hence
" hope where whet-stones are found."
Westgate (Stanhope). 1457.35 Westyatshele. v. geat,
Part 11.
Westoe (Jarrow). c. 1125 F.P.D. Wiuestoue, 1228
Wiuestowe ; 1446 D.S.T. Wyvestowe ; 1539 F.P.D. Westowe.
" Wifa's place." Cf. wifanstoc, B.C.S. 624, and stow,
Part 11. Phonology, §§ 53, 10.
Westwick (Barnard Castle). 1091 F.P.D. Westewic.
Self-explanatory.
Whaggs (Whickham). 1382 Hatf. le Whag.
Probably a dialectal form of quag, " a bog." Phon
ology, § 28.
Whalton [wa'tgn]. 1203 Pipe Walton; 1205 Perc.
Whalton ; 1218 Pipe Wauton ; 1241 CI. Whauton ; 1250
Ipm., c. 1250 T.N. Walton ; 1268 Ass. Hwalton ; 1271
Ch., 1291 Tax. Walton; 1298 B.B.H. Whalton; 1312
R.P.D. Qualton ; 1317 Ch. Whalton ; 1333 Newm. id. ;
1424 Pat. Qwalton ; 1638 Freeh. Whawton.
Cf. WhaUey, Lanes., and WhaUey, Derbs., which Wyld
(p. 262) and Walker (p. 261) agree in connecting with O.N.
hvdll—hill, but as this word was never naturahsed in Eng
land, such a compound as O.N. hvdll+-ley is very unhkely,
and, at least in the case of the Lanes, name, is impossible,
for A.S.C. (sub anno 798) gives forms Hweallege, Hwallage.
The MSS. (D and E) date from c. 1100, but the names are
no doubt as old as the entries, so Scand. influence is out of
the question. There is an O.E. adj. hweall, hwal, hwal,
" bold, impudent," but it is difficult to see how this could

212 WHALTON
be used of a farm or clearing. There is also a very rare
O.E. Hwala x which might have given rise to Whalton, but
it can hardly be found in Whalley.
Wham (Lynesack). 1315 R.P.D. Quwam, Qwhom. v.
hvammr, Part 11.
Wharmley (Newbrough). 1279 Iter. Quarenley ; 1289
Sc. id. ; 1325 Ipm. Quameley ; 1392 Sc. Quamele ; 1663
Rental Whamley. Wharnley Burn (Healeyfield) . 1399
Accts. Wharnowe ; 1792 Muggles. Whamayeboume, 1801
Wharneyburne. O.E. cweom-leage and /joA=miU-clearing and heugh
of land. Cf. Quarrington supra and Quarmby, Yorks.,
for which GoodaU (p. 234) notes late forms Whemeby,
Wharneby. Note also wherne-house=mil\-house, in a
Southwell visitation (N.E.D.). The same phonetic change
is found in the Shetlands in Hwem-bregg and Hwern-gert
from O.N. kvem (Jakobsen, p. 179). App. A, § 7.
Wheatley (Lanchester). 1311 R.P.D. Wetley ; 1382
Hatf. Whetlay. (KeUoe) c. 1190 Finch. Wuetlawe ; 1335
R.P.D. Quetelawe.
" Wheat-clearing and hill." App. A, § 2. Cf. huata
leage, hwatedun, B.C.S. 204, 183.
Wheatridge (Earsdon). 1296 S.R. Whytrig; 1579 N.
ix. 96 Whitriche ; 1855 Whellan Whibidge.
O.E. hwit-hrycg=white-xidge. The modern form is
corrupt. Phonology, §§ 21, 27, 58.
Whessoe (Haughton-le-Skerne). 1304 Pat. Wessehou ;
1307 R.P.D. Whessowe; B.B. Quesshaw (B., C. Wessawe) ;
1382 Hatf. Quesshowe.
The second element is O.E. hoh (Part 11), the first may
be an unrecorded Norse nickname *Hvassi, "sharp one,"
which is perhaps found in Hvassafell and Hvassahraun in
Iceland (Kalund, i. 361, ii. 401). For the change from
a to e, cf. Washington supra.
Whickham. 1197 Pipe Quicham ; 1200 R.C. id. ;
1311 R.P.D. Qwykham ; 1400 D.S.T. Qwicham, 1507
Whycham.
1 Cf. Sw. Hvalunge, which Hellquist takes to be a patronymic formed
from hval ( = whale), used as a nickname.

WHITBURN 213
j
Cf. WhittonstaU infra. " Homestead with the quickset
hedge." Whinnetley (Haydon). 1207 Pipe Winteleia ; 1255
Ass. Whynneteleg, Quinteleg, Quynteley ; 1298 B.B.H.
Qwyneteley, 1479 Whynetle.
A difficult name. Is it possible thatv there was
once a word whinnet=a. clump of whin or gorse ? Cf.
thick-et. Whirleyshaws (Guyzance). 1350 Perc. Qwirlecharr,
1356 Quarlecharr.
Nothing can be made of this name. The first element
may perhaps be associated with North, dial, quarrel
(earher qvarel, querill, Mod. Scots wharrel, wharl), " a
quarry." Whiskershiels (Elsdon). 1345 B.M. Wyschardshell ; 1618
Redesd. Woskershields ; 1663 Rental Whiskersheeles ; 1672
Elsd. Wiskersheel.
" The shiels of Wishart." Wyschard is N.Fr, corre
sponding to CFr. Guiscard.
Whitburn, c. 1190 Godr. Hwitebeme ; 1292 Pat.
Wyteberme ; 1312 R.P.D. Whitebern ; 1438 Misc. Whitte-
barne. Whitchester (Heddon-on-the-Wall). 1221 Pat.
Witcestre ; 1251 Ch. Whicestre ; 1428 F.A. Whitchestre.
Whiteburn (Kidland). 1233 Newm. Whitebume. White-
chapel (Haltwhistle). 1368 Ipm. Whitchapel. Whitehall
(Cramlington). c. 1250 T.N. Wytelawe ; 1421 Ipm. Whit-
lawe. (Muggleswick) 1399 Acct. Alba Aula ; 1446 D.S.T.
Whithall. (Tribley) 1420.45 Whithall. Whitehill Hall
(Chester-le-Street). 1382 Hatf. Whytehill. Whitfield, a.
1274 B.B.H. Witefeld. Whitelees (Nookton). n.d. R.P.D.
Quitteleys. Whiteley (Wolsingham). 1382 Hatf. Whitley.
Whitemere (Heworth). c. 1220 F.P.D. Whitemere. Whitley
(Tynemouth). 1203 R.C. Witelega ; 1271 Ch. (H)wyteleya.
(Hexhamshire) 1349 B.B.H. Whiteley. Whitlow (Kirk
haugh). c. 1300 B.B.H. Witelawe, 1479 Whytley. Whittle
(Ovingham). c. 1250 T.N. Wythill; 1428 F.A. Whitell.
(Shilbottle) 1266 Ipm. Vythitt; 1663 Rental Whittle.
Whitton (Rothbury). 1228 Pat. Witton ; 1275 H. 3. 2. 140
W(h)itton. (Grindon, Co. Durham) c. 1100 AUen Wytton.

214 WHITBURN
Whitwell (nr. Durham). B.B. Whitewell (B., C. Witewell).
Whitwell Burn (Shinchffe). 1459 Acct. Whytwellborne.
Whitworth. c. 1200 B.B. Whitworth; 1592 Houghton
Whitbam. " White barn, Chester, burn, chapel, hiU (= law), hall (2),
hiU, field, ley(s) (2), mere, ley and hiU (= law), hiU (2),
farm, spring, enclosure." For Whitechapel, cf. Whit
church, Hants, and Salop. Such were probably so called
because the outside had been whitewashed. In Whitehall,
Cramhngton, White-law probably developed an alternative
from White-hill, later corrupted to White-hall. With refer
ence to the apphcation of the term " white " to ground we
may quote Hodgson's note (3. 2. 77) that " white fields " is
used in the sense of " dry open pasture ground in opposition
to woodland and black-land growing heath." Phonology,
§ 21. App. A, §§ 8, 11.
White Kirkley (Wolsingham). 1382 Hatf. Whitekirtil-
land, Whitekirketilfeld.
Apparently " white kirtle land," but why so caUed ?
Whittingham [Autindzam]. c. 1050 H.S.C. Hwitin-
cham ; 1104-8 S.D. Hwittingaham ; 1160 Pipe Witingeham ;
c. 1250 T.N. Wytingh'm ; 1253 Ipm. Whytincham, 1320
Whit(t)yncham, 1327 Whittyngeham. Whittington (Cor
bridge). 1233 Pipe Witynton; 1296 Ch. Whytington.
" Homestead and farm of the sons of Hwita (=white)."
Cf. Whittingham, Lanes., Whicham, Cumb. (D.B. Witing-
ham) and Whittington, Lanes. Phonology, §§ 22, 34.
Whittonstone (Longwitton). 1292 Ass. le Whystan.
" Whetstone." Cf. Westernhope supra and Whetstone,
Leic. The modern form is corrupt.
Whittonstall (ByweU St Peter), c. 1150 N. vii. 178, n. 5
Quictunstal ; 1225 ib., 185 n. 3 Cuictunstal ; 1255 Ass.
Whittonstal ; c. 1250 T.N. Quictunstal ; 1268 Ipm. Wyth-
tonstall, 1270 Whyttonstall ; 1296 S.R. Quikunstal, Quik-
cumstal ; 1307 Ch. Whittonstall.
O.E. cwic-tun-steall=iaxxnstea.d (v. steall, Part 11), with
the quickset hedge. Cf. cwichege, B.C.S. 207=quick-
hedge. cwioM.H. whykke>Mod. North. Eng. which.

WHORLTON 215
Whitwham (Lambley). 1344 CI. Wytquam ; 1406 Pat.
Wytwam ; 1509-47 Dugd. vi. 306 Whitwham.
" White- valley." v. hwammr, Part 11.
Wholehope ahas Holehope (Kidland). 1233 Newm.
Holehope ; 1296 S.R. Hollop ; 1780 Edl. Whollop, 1807
Wholup. O.E. hole-hop = hollow-hope, with the same variation
from h to wh as in whole, earlier hool.
Whorlton (Newburn). 1323 Pat. Wherleton ; 1324 CI.
Wherlton, Wherwelton ; 1724 Ponteland Wharlton.
Cf. Whorlton, Yorks., D.B. Wirveltun, Kirkby's Inq.
Quereleton, Warleton, Wherleton, Whorlton, Cumb., earher
Wherwelton. There is an O.E. Hwerwyl=Whex-well, Hants.
(B.C.S. 912), a compound of O.E. hwer='kettle, cauldron,
and wyl= spring. Middendorf (p. 79) takes it to mean
" hot spring " and compares O.N. Hveravellir, the name of
some hot springs in Iceland. There is an O.E. hwyrfel,
found only in place-names, which Middendorf (p. 79) takes
to be cognate with O.N. hvirfill, " whirlpool." An ex
ample is wirfuldoun (B.C.S. 867) which has become Whor-
welsdown, WUts. Neither of these words and meanings
seems suited to either Whorlton, Nthb. or Yorks. In
O.N. hvirfill is also used of the top of a hiU, probably from
its rounded shape, and this would suit Whorlton, Yorks.,
very weU, for it lies on the spur of a well-rounded hill
caUed the Whorl. Its aptness for the Nthb. viUage is
not so clear, but is quite possible. The name may then
be a Scand. borrowing, "farm by the rounded hiU." For
whorl, cf. whorl and whirl as dialectal forms of whirl
(E.D.D.). (Gainford) c. 1050 H.S.C. Queornington ; 1104-8 S.D.
Cueomingtun; 1306 R.P.D. Querington, 1316 Quer(n)ing-
ton, 1344 Quernington ; 1360 CI. Quernyngton ; x$yy
Barnes Whorleton ; 1646 Map Wharleton.1
This name is very puzzling. No O.E. name Cweorn is
known, and cweorn looks hke the common word, " quern "=
hand-miU, and cweoming might possibly be the ing or grass-
* The Rev. Professor Headlam has kindly informed me of other forms,
Quornton, Whornton.

2l6 WHORLTON
land where a quern is to be found, but such hybrids are
doubtful. Place-names with kvem as the first element are
fairly common in O.N. There it is used of an eddy or
whirlpool, and it is possible that this sense was transferred
to the Enghsh cweorn, and that the reference is to some
eddy or pool in the Tees, on which Whorlton stands. The
name would then mean " farm on the ing by the whirlpool."
Later the first n was lost, and then when cw had become wh
(Phonology, § 28) the name underwent complete transforma
tion, perhaps in an attempt to distinguish it from Quarring-
ton, which was often called Wharrington (v. supra). The
final form may have been due to association with the
dialectal quarrel, wharrel, " a quarry." There is a lime
stone quarry at Whorlton.
Widdrington. Type I : c. 1160 F.P.D. Vuderintuna ;
1166 R.B.E. Wodringatone ; 1170 Pipe Wuderinton, xxyy
Wudrinton ; 1255 Ass. Woderington ; 1307 Ch. id.; 1346
F.A. Wodryngton, 1428 Woddryngton ; 1431 D.S.T. id.
Type II : c. 1180 F.P.D. Widerintune ; xxyy Pipe Wideren-
tona ; 1295 Perc. Widerengton ; 1309 Ipm. Wyderington ;
1346 F.A. Wedryngton ; 1356 Perc. Wydrington ; 1429
Pat. Weddryngton, 1431 Wederyngton ; 1798 Corbr. Wither-
ington. " Farm of *Wuduhere (Type I), or *Widuhere (Type II)."
Cf. Viduarius in Ammianus Marcellinus, as the name of a
king of the Quadi, and O.N. Vitsarr (Naumann, p. 67, and
Schonfeld, p. 264). wudu and wi(o)du are variant O.E.
forms of the first element of these names.
Widehope (West Auckland). 1313 R.P.D. Wydhop.
Self-explanatory.
Wigside (Wolsingham). 1382 Hatf. Wygesyde.
" Wicga's hill." Wicga and Wigga axe fairly common
in O.E. Wilkwood (Holystone), c. 1230 H. 2. 1. 16 n. Wilkewde ;
1642 Arch. 3. 4. 120 Wilkewood.
Cf. Wilkesley, Chesh., and WUkesby, Lines. All
ahke from O.E. Willoc, dimin. of Willa. " Little Will's
wood." Williamston (Knaresdale). 1257 Swinb. Williameston.

WINSTON-ON-TEES 217
" WiUiam's farm," William being A.Fr.=CFr. Guill-
aume.
Willimontswyke (Haltwhistle). 1279 Iter. Wilimotes-
wike ; 13th c, Swinb. Willimoteswick ; 1542 Bord. Surv.
Willymounteswyke ; 1638 Freeh. Willomansw'k ; 1652 Comps.
Willimoteswick ; 1663 Rental Willimondswick.
" WiUimot's dwelling." Wil(li)mot is a dimin. of A.Fr.
Willeme, as Guillemot (used as a pet name for the bird) is
of O.Fr. Guillaume. Phonology, § 55.
Willington (Brancepeth). c. 1190 Godr. Wyvelintun ; 1296
Halm. Wyuelington. Willington Quay (WaUsend). c. 1125
F.P.D. Wiflin(c)tun, 1203 Wiuelington, 1539 Willyngtone.
Cf. Wilhngham, Cambs. and Lines. " Farm of Wifel
(O.E.) or Vifill (O.N.) or his sons." Phonology, § 51.
Wilmire House (Wolviston). 1325 F.P.D. Whyuelesmer.
" Mere of Wifel (O.E.) or Vifill (O.N.)." App. A, § 6.
Windlestone (Auckland). 1197 Pipe Windlesden ; 1296
Halm. Wynelisdon ; 1304 CI. Wymelesdon.
" Wind's hiU." Cf. wineles ford, B.C.S. 769. Phonology,
§ 55 ; App. A, § 1.
Windyhaugh (Kidland). c. 1200 Newm. Wyndihege.
"Windy hay or enclosure," (M.E. hege=hedge), if the
M.E. form is to be relied on, rather than " windy haugh " as
now. App. A, § 8.
Wingate (Kelloe). c. 1150 Finch. Windegat. Wingates
(Longhorsley). 1208 Perc. Wyndegates.
" Wind-gates," used of a place where the wind drives
up a narrow vaUey or trough with special force. Cf.
Wingates, Lanes., and the Winnats near Castleton, Derbys.,
for Win-yats. Phonology, § 53.
Winlaton (Ryton). c. 1125 F.P.D. Winl(e)octun ; c.
1303 R.P.D. Winlaweton, 1315 Wynlaghton ; B.B. Wyn-
laktona (B., C. Wynlauton) ; 1316 Pat. Wynlauton ; 1498.36
Winlayton ; 1581 Ryton Winlawton, 1696 Winlaton.
" Farm of Winelac," cf. L.V.D. For the sound develop
ment cf. Laughton, Yorks., earlier Lacton, Laghton (Moor
man, p. 119).
Winston-on-Tees. 1091 F.P.D. Winestona.
" Wine's farm."

2l8 WISERLEY
Wiserley (Wolsingham). 1382 Hatf. Wy skill.
Cf. Wisborough, Suss., earlier Wiseberg (Roberts, p. 179).
Witton, Long. 1340 Newm. Langwotton; 1560 N.C.W.
id. Witton, Nether. 1379 Ipm. Witton by the Water.
O.E. wi(o)du or wudu-tun=-wood farm, the wood being
doubtless the " silva de Wittun " of the foundation charter
of Newminster Abbey (Newm., p. 1) . In Ipm. 1337 we have
a Wytton Underwod. To which place it refers is uncertain.
Phonology, § 51.
Witton Gilbert [wit an dzilbat]. 1275 F.P.D. Wyttone ;
1382 Hatf. W(h)itton ; 1479.35 Witton gilbert ; 1636 Ryton
Witton felbert.
"White-farm or wood-farm," distinguished from other
W(h)ittons by the name of its one-time owner, Gilbert
de la Ley.
Witton-le-Wear. 1104-8 S.D. Wudetun ; 1300 Pat.
Wotton in Werdale ; 1313 R.P.D. Whytton in Weredale.
" Wood-farm by the Wear." For le v. Chester-le-Street.
The 1313 form shows that an h is not conclusive for deriva
tion from "white."
Witton Rows (Witton-le-Wear). 1382 Hatf. Wytton-
rawe. Witton Shiels (Netherwitton) . 1290 Ch. Sheles.
v. raw, scheles, Part 11.
Wolsingham (Weardale). c. 1150 F.P.D. Wlsingham;
1197 Pipe Wulsingeham ; 1311 R.P.D. Wolsingham ; 1336
Ipm. Wulsingham ; 1705 Witton G. Wisinham.
" Homestead of (the sons of) Wulfsige." Cf . Woolsing-
ton infra. Reginald of Durham in the Life of St Godric
speaks of " Wlsingham . . . qui habitaculum Ulsi vel Lupi
habitatio seu ululatus lupi, Anghco sermone expressus,
intelhgitur," an early example of inaccurate conjecture as
to the meaning of a name. Phonology, § 13.
Wolviston [wustan]. 1091 F.P.D. Oluestona ; c. 1125
Wlueston ; 1185 F.P.D. Wulueston, 1430 Wolueston ; 1580
Halm. Wolstone ; 1637 Camd. Wuston ; 1719 Bp. M. Woustan.
" Wulf's farm." Phonology, §§ 39, 53.
Woodburn (Corsenside). 1265 Sc. Wodebum; 1287 Ass.
Wodeburge ; 1379 CI. Wodeburgh. ..^
" Stream or burh by the wood." v. App. A, § 10.

WOOLEY 219
There is no stream of this name, but it may be an earher
name of the Lisles Bum.
Wooden (Lesbury) [u'dgn]. 1237 CI. Wulvesdon; 1298
Sc. Wolvedon ; 1333 Ipm. Wuldon ; 1663 Rental Wooden.
" Wolf or wolf's hiU," referring either to the animal or
to a man. Phonology, §§ 39, 53 ; App. A, § 1.
Woodham (Aycliffe). 1091 F.P.D. Wodon, c. 1150
Wdum ; 1311 R.P.D. Wodeham ; 1341 CI. Wodum ; 1539
F.P.D. Wodhome. Woodhorn. 1177 Pipe Wudehorn.
" Homestead and hom or comer of land by the wood, or
in the latter case, with a wood on it." Woodhorn has by
some been identified with Wudecestre (S.D. i. 47). App.
A, §6. Woodhouses (W. Auckland). 1377.32 le Wodehous.
" House in the wood, or (less probably) of wood."
Woodifield (Bedburn). 1241-9 F.P.D. Wdingfeud ; n.d.
Finch. Wudingfeld ; 1382 Hatf. Wodingfeld ; 1446 D.S.T.
Wodefelde. " Field of Wuda or his sons."
Wooler. 1186 Pipe Wullovre ; 1199 R.C. Wllovera,
1203 Welloure ; 1210-2 R.B.E. Wulovere ; 1249 Ipm.
W(i)lour, 1250 Wolloure ; 1255 Ass. Wllovere, Wulloure ;
c. 1250 T.N. Wllovre, Willevre ; 1271 Ch. Wolouela, Wlloure ;
1291 Ch. Woloure ; 1296 S.R. Wolouer ; 1311 R.P.D.
Wollouer, Wllour, Wolouere ; 1312 Ipm. Wollouere, 1313
Wlhouer, Wolheuer ; 1314 Inq. a.q.d. Wullure ; 1324 Ipm.
Wullour ; 1334 Perc. Wolloure ; 1346 F.A. Wellour, Wollor ;
1334 Perc. Wolloure ; 1346 F.A. Wellour, Wollor ; 1542
Bord. Surv. Wouller ; 1637 Camd. Wollovere ; 1663 Rental
Wooler. The second element is O.E. ofer, " bank or shore " (Part
11). The first may be O.E. Wulf(a), a personal name, or
wulf, the animal, with very early assimilation of If to 11.
For -er cf. Thorner, Yorks. (Moorman, p. 188). Hence,
possibly, " Wolf's bank (of the Till) or wolf -bank."
Wooley (Slaley). c. 1260 Perc. Ulflawe ; 1296 S.R.
W(o)ullawe ; 1335 N. vi. 336 Wllaw ; 1671 Arch. 2. 1. 129
Wooley. O.E. wulf-hlaw= wolf-hill. App. A, § 2.

220 WOOLEY HILL
Wooley Hill (nr. Billy Row). 1349-35 Wolleys ; 1425.45
Wollyhall. " Wolf-clearing." Cf. B.C.S. 762 to wulfa leage, WooUey,
Hunts., WooUey, Yorks.
Woolsington (Dinnington) [wisinton]. 1203 R.C.
Wulsinton ; 1360 Ipm. Wolsyngton ; 1663 Rental Wissing-
ton ; 1798 Bothal id.
" Farm of Wulfsige or his sons." Phonology, § 13.
Wooperton (Eghngham) [wap9t9n], [wap9t9n]. 1180
Pipe Wepreden ; 1255 Ass. Weperdon ; c. 1250 T.N. 1292
Q.W., 1331 Perc, 1346 F.A. Weperden ; 1346 F.A.
Weperdon, 1428 Weperden ; 1498 H. 3. 2. 127 Wyperdon ;
1586 Raine Weperdon ; 1587 Bord. Waperdon, 1596
Woperdon, 1637 Camd. Waperton; 1663 Rental Wopperton;
1671 Egling. Woperton, 1674 Wopperton, 1699 Weeperton;
1746 Ingram Wooperton, 1811 Wapperton.
The first element is probably Celtic, and identical with
Wepre, Flints., which Morgan (p. 160) says is from Welsh
gwybre< gwy, water, and bre, hiU. If so, the name is " vaUey
of the well- watered hill." wap- and wop- are due to the
infl. of initial w. Cf. S. Scot, wab and wob for web (E.D.G.,
p. 670). App. A, § 1.
Wreighill (Rothbury) [ri'hil]. 1292 Q.W. Werghill;
13th c Newm. Werihill, Vuerhil, Vuerchil, Vuarchil ;
1538 Must. Wryghyll ; 1586 Raine Wreghille ; 1663 Rental
Wreghill. O.E. wearg-hyll=felon-hill. Cf. weargedun, B.C.S. 792,
and such a compound as wearg-rod= cross, gallows. Possibly
" gallows-hill." Phonology, § 54.
Wrekin Dike (Co. Durham), c. 1135 F.P.D. Vrakendic,
c. 1190 Wracennhegge, c. 1225 Wrakendyk.
The name of this old earth-work is certainly Celtic, but
the a forbids our associating it with Wrekin, Salop, B.C.S.
1119 Wreocen.
Wydon (Haltwhistle). 1255 Ass., 1428 F.A. Wyden.
" Wide valley." App. A, § 1.
Wydon Eals. c. 1250 H. 2. 3. 350 le Eles. v. ele, Part n.
Wylam-on-Tyne. c. 1120 Ty. Wylum ; 1203 R.C.
William ; 1271 Ch. Wylum, Wilum ; 1326 Pat. Wilom ;

YETLINGTON 221
1380 Ipm. Wylome ; 1428 F.A. Wylome ; 1663 Rental
Wileham. " Wila's homestead."
Wynyard (Grindon). 1237 Pax- Wyneiard, 1238
Wingherd ; 1311 R.P.D. Wynhyard, 1345 Wyneyard ; 1421
F.P.D. Wyneyard.
" Wine's yard or enclosure." The chmate forbids us to
interpret it as O.E. win-geard= vineyard, as we can in the
Wynyards in Ombersley, Wore (Duignan, p. 184).
Yardhope (Holystone). 1324 Ipm. Yerdhopp, 1331
Yerdhope ; 1604 Arch. 3. 4. 118 Yardope.
Probably the " hope " marked by a yard or enclosure.
Cf . Earle supra.
Yarnspath Law (Kidland). 1233 Newm. Hemispeth.
" Eagle's path " (O.E. eames pats). Phonology,
§§ 37. 9-
Yarridge (Hexham) [jarij]. 1232 Ch. Jemerig (sic) ;
1298 B.B.H. Yarwrigg ; 1328 Yerurige, 1479 Yarowryge ;
1538 Must. Yarath; 1610 Speed Yarwich; 1663 Rental
Yarrage. O.E. gearwe-hrycg= yarrow-grass ridge. Phonology, §§
59. 58.
Yearhaugh (Elsdon). 1312 Eccl. Yarhalgh ; 1330 Orig.
Yarehalgh ; 1663 Rental Yarehaugh.
" Haugh by which there is a yare or fishery " (Heslop,
s.v. yare).
Yeavering (Kirknewton) Qivrin]. c. 750 Bede Ad gefrin,
Ad gebrin ; c. 1000 O.E. Bede, Aet gefrin ; c. 1250 T.N.
Yever ; 1296 S.R. Yveme ; 1316 Sc. Yeure ; 1359 Pat.
Yevere ; x$yy Ipm. Yemrum ; 1404 Pat. Yevern ; 1442
Ipm. id. ; 1637 Camd. Yeverin, 1663 Yeverington ; 1784
Ilderton Evering ; 1796 ib. Yevering.
Clearly a Celtic name.
Yetlington (CaUaly). 1186 Pipe Yetlinton ; 1247 Ch.
Yetlington. Skeat derives Yattenden, Berks, (p. 29) from O.E.
Geatinga-dene, noting the name " Godwulf Geating " in the
W.S. genealogies. From Geat may have been formed a
dimin. Geatel(a), and Yetlington may stand for Geatling-

222. YETLINGTON
(a)tun=iaxm (of the sons) of Geat(e)la. Possibly this
may be the same name as is found in Bede's in Getlingum
(=Gilhng, Yorks.). For Moorman's interesting theory
with regard to this name, v. Essays and Studies, u.s.,
vol. v., pp. 78 ff.

PART II
ELEMENTS FOUND AS THE SECOND PART OF PLACE-NAMES
OR USED BY THEMSELVES.
O.E. ac=oak.
Acomb, Crooked Oak, Lynesack, Pedam's Oak.
O.E. aeceras (^.)=pieces of tilled or arable lands, fields.
Edderacres, Farnacres, Minsteracres, Oldacres, Overacres.
M.E. bache=valley of a smaU stream. This probably
goes back to O.E. bac often found in charters, probably
with the same meaning. Cf. Sandbach, Chesh., Debach,
Suff., Burbage, Leic. and Wilts.
Claubache (s.n. Cawledge).
M.E. banke<O.W.Se bakki, " ridge, eminence, hiU,"
Dan. banke, " raised ridge of ground " (Bjorkman, Scand.
Loan-Words , p. 230). bank is the common North, dial, word
for the slope of a hiU.
Harrowbank, Ninebanks.
O.E. berern, bern=bam.
Whitburn. O.W.Sc. berg=hiU.
Sadberge. O.E. botl (botrl) =building. The first form is only found
in Nthb. and Nthts. In Scotland it appears as Buittle
(Kirkcudbr.) (Maxwell, p. 91), and battle in Newbattle. Else
where the common form is bold (v. Budle supra), examples
being found in Chesh., Derbys., Lanes., Lines., Northts.,
Notts., Salop, Staffs., Warw., Wore, Yorks.1
The compound botsl+tiln is common in the North of
1 The statements in this section, and elsewhere in Part II., are based on
a study of the documents mentioned on p. viii. of the Preface. 223

224 SECOND PART OF PLACE-NAMES
England, meaning " farm with a building on it," and gives
later Bolton and Boulton. Nine examples have been noted
in Yorks., two in Lanes, and Cumb., one in Westm., and a
doubtful example in Derbys.
Budle, Harbottle, Lorbottle, Newbottle, Shilbottle,
Wallbottle. O.E. brycg=bridge. Usually North. Eng. brig has been
replaced by St. Eng. bridge.
Corbridge, Eddys Bridge, Foulbridge House, Fowberry
(Bamburgh), Piercebridge, Risebridge, Wascrow Bridge.
O.E. burh, dat. sg. byrig. The exact meaning of O.E.
burh in its technical sense is a vexed problem, but there can
be httle doubt that in place-names the general idea is of
some fortified place, though the fortifications may be very
elementary or primitive. This element is common through
out Enghsh place-names, but is speciaUy frequent in Herts.
and Middx.
burh+tun, meaning apparently a "fortified farm," is
fairly common in Enghsh place-names as Burton or Bourton.
Some forty-six have been noted, of which fifteen are found
in Yorks., one in Nthb., none in East Angha, Ess., Herts.,
Middx., Beds., Hunts., Surrey, Kent.
Bamburgh, Cheeseburn, Dunstanborough, Newbrough,
Sockbum, Thornbrough, go back to nom. burh. Bradbury,
Carlbury, Fowberry, Lesbury, Rothbury to dat. byrig.
O.E. burna (m.), burne (/.), " stream or river," originally
" fountain spring." It is the regular word for a small
stream throughout Nthb. and Co. Durham, and only on the
modern map has it in some parts of Co. Durham been
replaced by beck.
O.W.Sc. bygging=building. bigging is stiU in inde
pendent use in North, dialect for a building, especiaUy an
outhouse in contrast to the main building. It should be
noted that in the case of one of the Newbiggins, Boldon
Buke renders bygging by L. villa, and that in another, one
of the MSS. has burga as an alternative form.

SECOND PART OF PLACE-NAMES 225
The distribution of this element is curious. Nine
examples have been noted in Nthb. and Co. Durham
which are not distinctively Scandinavian districts, as
against eight in all the other Enghsh counties.
O.W.Sc. byr, beer, Dan. &y=farm buildings, then (in
Iceland) farm, landed estate, including the farmyard and
buildings, (in Norway, Sweden, and Denmark), town,
viUage. The last is the sense that commonly prevails in
England, though examples of the second are also found.
It is an alternative to burh in a charter of King Edmund
(B.C.S. 792), and by and bury axe found alternatively in
several place-names in D.B. and other documents. The only
other suffix with which alternation has been noted is ton.
Aislaby, Folhngsby, KiUerby, Omsby Hill, Raby,
Raceby, Rumby Hill, Selaby, Ulnaby HaU,
O.E. byre=byre, shed, hovel.
Byers Green, Byerside, Byres, Edmundbyers.
O.E. camb=comb. In the sense " long narrow hill
or ridge," the word is only found in place-names in Scotland
and the North of England as kame, kaim. Skeat suggested
it may also be found in a southern form in Combs, Suff.
Bingfield Comb. See also Combfield House,
M.E. castel= castle, fortress, stronghold.
Tedcastle, Barnard Castle.
O.E. ceaster. This term is generally, if not universally,
apphed to sites where there have been Roman encamp
ments (L. castra). NormaUy it yields Chester, but in parts
of England where Scandinavian influence is strong, the form
is more commonly caster (caester). cester or (in shortened
form) ster is found in certain place-names owing to French
influence. Chester : *Aunchester, Binchester, Chester - le - Street,
Chesters, Ebchester, Hetchester, Lanchester, Outchester,
Rudchester, Whitchester.
cester : Bellister, Craster, Gloster Hill.

226 SECOND PART OF PLACE-NAMES
O.E. celde= spring. Unknown except from the evidence
of place-names. Cf. to celdan, B.C.S. 880, and Baccanceld—
Bapchild, Kent (ib. 290). It is cognate with O.W.Sc. kelda
infra. Learchild. M.E. chace=hunting, hunting-ground.
The earhest example of chase, meaning " a place for
hunting," is dated 1440 in N.E.D., two hundred years later
than the first example of Chipchase.
O.E. clif— a perpendicular or steep face of rock. In-
place-names the word is not confined to a rock overhanging
the seashore, a lake or a river, but is used of a steep slope,
a declivity, a sloping and cultivated escarpment.
Bewclay, Conischffe, Cronkley, Donkleywood, Eggleschffe,
Heckley, Hornchffe, Shincliffe.
O.E. *cl6h=ravine or valley with steep sides. This
word is not found in O.E., probably because of the paucity
of Anghan documents. Its M.E. equivalent clo(u)gh is
only found in North. Eng. and Lowland Scots. In place-
names it has only been noted in Derbys., Yorks., Lanes.,
Nthb. Catcleugh, *Farnycleugh, Heatherley Clough, Oxcleugh,
Stirkscleugh. O.E. cnoll=knoU.
Butterknowle, Edge Knoll, Henknowl.
O.E. cot=cottage, house, dwelling. In place-names it
is generaUy found in the plural form. It is most common
in the Midlands: — Beds., Berks., Bucks., Northts., Oxon.,
Warw., Wilts., Glouc, Wore, and in Devon, and is very rare
in East Anglia, Kent, Surrey, Sussex, and the six northern
counties. Coatham, Coatsay Moor, Coldcotes, Coldcoats, CuUer-
coats, Hepscott.
O.E. croft= enclosed field. In North Cy. dial, ad
jacency to a dwelling-house is usually implied.

SECOND PART OF PLACE-NAMES 227
Ancroft, Goosecroft, Greencroft, Hitchcroft, Mosscroft,
Osmondcroft, Stonecroft, Woodcroft.
O.E. cumb=smaU vaUey, hoUow. This suffix is dis
tinctively a southern one, and is commonest in Dev., Dors.,
and Somerset. For its exact meaning there, v. N.E.D. s.v.
It is very rare indeed in Lines, and Yorks., only two ex
amples have been noted. It is not found in any early
forms in Lanes., Chesh., Staffs., Salop, Wore, nor in Norf.,
Suff., Ess., Middx., Herts., Cambs.
Escombe (?).
O.W.Sc. dalr=vaUey. O.E. dal, its English cognate,
is found, but the distribution of dale in place-names
shows fairly clearly that there it is almost, if not entirely,
due to Scandinavian influence. The counties in which it is
commonest are Yorks., Lanes., Derbys., Norf., Lines., and
Notts. Isolated examples of its use are found in Leic,
Staffs., Northts. OccasionaUy it is found alternating with
-the suffix -dene, but in general it is apphed to the whole
river-vaUey between its enclosing ranges of hiUs or high
land rather than to a deep or narrow ravine.
Allendale, Glendale, Knaresdale, Redesdale, Thrundle,
Tursdale. O.E. denu=valley. In modern independent use as
dean (Sc.) or dene (Nthb. and Durh.) it tends to be used
speciaUy of the deep, narrow, and weU-wooded ravines
which are so characteristic of the scenery of Nthb. and
Durham and of part of the Lowlands of Scotland. This
element is in fairly general use throughout England, but is
commonest in Nthb. and Durham. It is very rare in Dors.
and Dev., probably because of the almost universal use of
combe in something of the same sense, and is very rare also
in Warw., Wore, Staffs., and almost non-existent in Chesh.,
Salop, and Heref.
Acton, Ashington, Aydon, Beldon Bum, Biddlestone,
Blagdon, Burdon (Bishop wearmouth), Catton, Chirdon,
Dawdon, Dipton (2), Elsdon, Embleton (Sedgefield), Epple-
tori, Foxton (2), Gofton, Hallington, Harsondale, Haydon,

228 SECOND PART OF PLACE-NAMES
Hendon, Hinding Burn, Lysdon, Nookton, Pandon, Pigdon,
Rickleton, Shawdon, Shildon (Blanchland), Togston, Turs
dale, Weldon, Welton, Wydon, and several names in -den
and -dean.
O.E.dic=ditch, dug-out place, then bank formed by
throwing the earth out of the ditch, causeway. This latter
sense is denoted nowadays by dyke as distinct from ditch,
but this distinction does not seem to have developed in
earher Enghsh.
Biddick, Wrekin Dike.
O.E. dun=hill, down.
Berrington, Bowsden, Buston, Callerton, Cartington,
Embleton, Farrington, Felkington, Glanton, Grottington,
Harton, Hetton-le Hole and -le Hill, Humbleton (2), Green
Leighton, Ovington, Pittington, Quarrington, Raredean,
Shotton-in-Glendale, Swarden Burn, Warden, Warden Law,
Windleston, Wooden, and numerous names in -don.
O.E. ea=river.
Elvet, Hagustaldes-ea (v. Hexham).
O. North. *ea=island. Bede has more than one place-
name in -eu, and the only possible explanation of these
seems to be that it is the early Nthbrian. form of W.S. teg,
though there are certain phonological difficulties about the
form. Heoroteu (v. Hartlepool).
M.E. *ele=a smaU island. This word is not found
outside Nthb. place-names. It would seem to be a dimin
utive in -el of O. North. *ea (v. supra) = an island.1 The
word eale is in fairly common use in Mod. Nthb. place-
names. Hodgson (2. 1. 86) says, " Eales is the name of a
hamlet on the Tyne at Knarsdale and of a portion of the
haugh at Corbridge . . . Wide-eels and Bxidge-eels axe
places on the East AUen. On North Tyne there are the
1 Sedgefield believes this word to be the same as O.E. healh (v. infra)
but this is always haugh or hale in Nthb. (M.L.R. vol. ix. pp. 240-1).

SECOND PART OF PLACE-NAMES 229
Eels near Wark, Belhngham Eels, and Eels in the parish
of Greystead, and Eels-bxidge on the Derwent." It is
used of low grounds hable to river floods (Heslop, s.v.).
*Nakedale, Wydon Eals.
O.E. fald, falod=pen or enclosure for domestic animals.
Stotfold, Pinfold.
O.E. feld, Mod. Eng. field. These two words differ
widely in meaning. W. H. Stevenson (Phil. Soc. Trans
actions, 1895-8, p. 531) puts the case clearly when he says
that O.E. feld was " just the opposite of our field, that is,
it meant a great stretch of unenclosed land. Arthur Young
uses field land as opposed to enclosed land." It was open
land as opposed to woodland (v. fenn, infra). Only gradually
did it come to be used of a " piece of land parted off by
hedges, fences, etc." Heslop (s.v.) notes the rehcs of its
older sense when he says that it means " a division of land
consisting of many separate buildings, grouped together
in the ancient system of cultivation for the purpose of
rotation of crops. Doubtless in many of the Nthb. and
Durh. names, especiaUy those of comparatively late origin,
it is used in its modern and more restricted sense.
This suffix is not found in Devonshire, and only very
rarely in Somerset and Dorsetshire. It is also very rare
in Lines. There are twenty-seven names in field in our two
counties. M.E. flat, a derivative of the adj. flat (of Scand. origin),
used of a piece of level ground, and common in field-names.
O.E. fenn=marshy land. In a Peterborough Charter
(B.C.S. 464) land is granted to the abbey with feld and wood
and fen thereto belonging, the three apparently covering
aU possible types of land.
Mason, Mousen, Pressen, and other names in fen.
O.E. ford=ford. This becomes in Mod. Eng. either
ford or forth, and forth forms are common from the 14th cent.
onward. Attempts have been made to explain the forth

23O SECOND PART OF PLACE-NAMES
forms by Scand. fjortsr, but this does not mean a " ford,"
and gives Enghsh " firth " and not " forth." Further, it
is much too rare a word to have had influence in producing
-forth forms aU over England. Bjorkman (Scand. Loan-
Words, p. 162) agrees with Kluge-Lutz in explaining M.E.
forP as due to a Teut. *forPo-, but this seems unlikely.
forth is not found independently before the 14th cent., and
a careful study of a large number of place-name forms
showed one example of -forth from the 12th c, two from
the 13th., many from the 14th, but by far the greater
number from the 15th cent, onwards, pointing clearly to the
-forth forms as a comparatively late phonological develop
ment of earher -ford. (Phonology, § 30.)
Baxterwood, Flatworth, Mosswood, 31 fords and 5 forths.
O.W.Sc. garor = yard, courtyard, fence. Commonly
apphed in North, dialect to a smaU piece of enclosed ground,
especiaUy near a building. It is the cognate of O.E. geard
=yard. Hallgarth.O.W.Sc. gata=way, road.
Cowgate, Hooker Gate.
O.E. geard=yard, enclosure.
Wynyard.
O.E. geat="gate." This should give North, and Sc.
dialectal yet. Modern forms in gate axe due to the O.E.
pi. form gatu and to the influence of the word gate— xoa.d
(v. O.N. gdta, supra).
Eastgate, Leadgate, Portgate, Stotgate, Westgate,
Wingate(s). M.E. grene=" a grassy spot," and later " a piece of pubhc
or common grassy land in or near a town or viUage"
(N.E.D.). Dewsgreen, Town Green.
O.E. ham=" a viUage or town, a coUection of dwellings,
a vill with its cottages," " a dwelling-place, house, abode"'

SECOND PART OF PLACE-NAMES 231
(N.E.D.).- It is probable that the former is the meaning in
the names in ingham, which, all seem to be of early origin.
The latter is the sense in the names of more recent forma
tion. Alnham, Belhngham, Bolam, BiUingham, Carham,
ChiUingham, Cleatlam (?), Deanham, Downham, Ealingham,
Edhngham, Eghngham, Effingham, Eltringham, Fenham (?),
Fleetham, Greatham, Harnham, Headlam, Hexham,
Higham Dykes, Ingram, Leam (2), Lyham, Bp. Middleham,
Neasham, Newham (2), Ovingham, Norham, Polam, Sea
ham, Stamfordham, Streatlam, Ulgham, Ulwham, Warnton,
Whickham, Wolsingham, Wylam.
It should be noted that, except in the somewhat doubtful
cases of Ulgham and Wylain, ham is only compounded with
a patronymic, a river-name, or some name descriptive of
the position or soil of the homestead. It is never com
pounded with a personal name pure and simple.
The suffix ham is found throughout England. It is
most frequent in Norf., Suff., and Cambs., in Surr. and Suss.,
and then in Essex and Middlesex, and Kent. It is rarest
in Glouc, Wore, Warw., Salop, Staffs., Derbys., and Leic.
It is difficult to be sure whether M.E. forms go back to
O.E. ham or to O.E. hamm in either of the senses given below,
but as the first sense is very rare in place-names, and the
second is unknown in the dialect of Norf., Suff., Cambs., or
Essex, where ham names are most numerous, it is probable
that any calculations of the relative frequency of the suffix
ham axe not seriously affected by the existence of the
suffix hamm. Its presence in M.E. can, moreover, often
be detected by a -hom(me) or -hamme form.
O.E. hamm, homm, is found in place-names in two senses,
the etymology differing accordingly. They are (1) a plot of
pasture-ground, meadow-land ; (2) a piece of ground shaped
hke the human " ham," i.e. the hoUow or bend at the back
of the knee. This suffix is only found once in Nthb. and
Durh., and as sense (1) is unknown in N. England, it must
be interpreted under (2).
Farnham.

232 SECOND PART OF PLACE-NAMES
O.E. heafod=head, then, highest point of a field, a
stream or a hiU. Cf. Wyld, pp. 344-5.
Consett, Gateshead, Greenhead, Hartside, Wearhead.
O.E. healh. The nom. of this word has given Nthb.
haugh [had:], used of a " piece of flat aUuvial land by the
side of a river, forming part of the floor of the river- valley "
(N.E.D.). Such land is common within the bend of a river.
The obhque case forms h(e)ale have given M.E. hale, " corner,
nook, secret place." Dialectal hale is used in the same sense
as "haugh," and also of a triangular corner of land, a
bank or strip of grass separating lands in an open field"
(Lines.). It is very common as a suffix in place-names,
sometimes doubtless with the meaning of haugh, but at
others the sense is less certain. For a fuU discussion v.
Wyld, pp. 340-1.
BeadneU, Bothal, CornhiU, Dinsdale, Etal, Featherstone,
Finchale, Henshaw, Hepple, HoughaU, Howtel, OxenhaU,
Ramshaw HaU, Ricknall, SeghiU, Snabdaugh, Stokoe (?),
TughaU, and 17 haughs.
This suffix is almost unknown in the three western
counties — Dev., Dors., and Som. It is remarkably common
in the group Chesh., Staffs., Salop, Derbys., and also in
Norf. and Suff. The nom. form is rare except in Nthb.
O.W.Sc heimr. The Scandinavian equivalent of O.E.
ham (v. supra).
Skirningham. O.E. helm=helmet, then crown, top or summit of any
thing. For its use of a hiU cf. helm-cloud, i.e. a cloud which
forms over a mountain top.
Bensham, Helme, Helme Park.
O.E. hlaw, hlsew = rounded hiU, barrow, tumulus.
law is stiU in independent use in North England and
Scotland. In the Midi, it generally appears as low. law
is very common in Nthb. and Durham, low is a char
acteristic Derbyshire suffix, probably because of its weU-

SECOND PART OF PLACE-NAMES 233
rounded hiUs, and is fairly common in Heref., Staffs., and
Salop. It is unknown in Dors., Dev., Som., Hants., I. of Wt.
and Surr., and only occurs once in Sussex. No example has
been noted in Herts., Middx., Kent., Norf., Northts., Rutl.
Barley HiU, Brenkley, Crawley, Dewley, Fairnley, Harlow
HiU, Hartley, Hauxley, Hunterley HiU, Kearsley, KeUah,
KeUoe, Kirkley, Moorsley, Sheddon's HiU, Shellbraes,
Slingley, Softley (Auckland), Stanley, Stickley, Thomley
(KeUoe), Throckley, Wheatley HiU, WhitehaU, Whitlow,
Wooley (Slaley), and twenty-nine names in law.
O.E. hlynn=" torrent," reinforced by Gaehc linne,
of sinular meaning (N.E.D.), and used in M.E. both of a
cascade and of a pool.
Kipperlynn, Lowlynn, Lyne.
O.E. hoh, ho=a projecting ridge of land, a promontory.
It is probably identical with hoh, " a heel," hence " point of
land formed hke a heel and projecting into more level
ground." The nom. hoh has given Sc. and North, dial, heugh,
heuch [hjufj, " precipitous or hanging descent, a craggy or
nigged steep " (N.E.D.). In Sacriston Heugh (v. supra), it is
rendered by Lat. clivus. The form ho has given Hoo, as in
Hooe, Kent., Luton Hoo, Beds. The obhque case form
Mge, M.E. howe, has given later Enghsh how and hoe, as in
Morthoe, Dev. In those counties where Scand. influence is
prevalent, it is very difficult to distinguish this suffix from
O.N. haug, M.E. howe=bxxx\al mound.
The distribution of this suffix is curious. It is remarkably
common in Beds, and Northts., and fairly so in Ess., Herts.,
Suff., and Bucks. Elsewhere it is common only in Nthb.
and Durham.
Nom. sg. : Ten names in heugh and Cambo (?).
Dat sg. : Belsay, Cornsay, Duddo, Ingoe, Kyo, River-
green, Sandoe, Shaftoe, Wharnley, Whessoe, and five names
in ho(e). O.W.Sc. holmr=islet, meadow on the shore, but used
also in Norwegian place-names of a " grass plot in a field,"

234 SECOND PART OF PLACE-NAMES
and in other senses. It is used in England, chiefly in
Scotland and North England, and there has the sense, " a
piece of flat, low-lying ground by a river or stream, sub
merged or surrounded in time of flood " (N.E.D.).
Broomyholme, Salt Holme.
O.E. hop=" a small enclosed vaUey, especiaUy a smaUer
opening branching out from the main dale, the upland part
of a mountain valley, a bhnd vaUey " (N.E.D.). It is dis
tinctively Scottish and North-East Enghsh in its distribu
tion, being common only in Nthb. and Co. Durham. It is
comparatively rare in Yorks., and is only common elsewhere
in Derbys., Heref. and Salop.
It is possible that in Ryhope, and in one or two other of
these names, we have to do with O.E. hop (possibly a distinct
word), meaning " a piece of enclosed land " (cf. hope N.E.D.).
Blenkinsopp, Cassop, Hoppen, Philip, Temple Heap,
Pontop, Snope, and forty-four names in hope.
O.E. horn=horn, then, a projecting piece of land, a
promontory. Woodhorn. O.E. hrycg = back of a man or animal, long and
narrow stretch of elevated ground. The proper North.
Eng. form is rigg. (Phonology, § 27.)
This suffix is speciaUy common in Nthb., and practically
unknown in East Anglia.
Aldin Grange, eleven names in ridge, and two in rigg.
O.E. hus=house.
Eleven names in -house, Woodhouses.
The dat. pi. (atpam) niwan husum—(a.t the) new houses,
gives, in later Enghsh, Newsham. One example is found
in Nthb., one in Co. Durh., four in Yorks., two in Lines.
Variant forms are Newsam, Newsholme (3), Newsome (3) in
Yorks. It does not seem to be found outside these counties.
Woodhouse(s) is only found in Yorks. and the North.
Midlands. . . ' ¦

SECOND PART OF PLACE-NAMES 235
O.W.Sc. hvammr. Used in Norway, according to
Rygh (Indledning, p. 57), of "a short valley or depression
surrounded by high ground, but in such a way that there is
an opening on one of the sides." Cf. Hvitar hvammar, in
Iceland (Kalund I., 190). From this comes the dial, wham,
used in Scoti., Nthb., Cumb., and Yorks. (E.D.D.) to denote
(1) a marshy hoUow, (2) a hoUow in a hill or mountain. Cf.
GoodaU, p. 297.
There is a word hwomm (hwamm) used in the O.E.
Vespasian Psalter to gloss Lat. angulus, which is evidently
the Enghsh cognate, but associations of meaning are a good
deal stronger in the case of the Norse word.
Wham, Whitwham. Cf. also Whamlands.
O.E. hyll=hiU. This element is found in place-names
throughout England. In Ess. and Herts, alone is the
suffix very rare : only one example has been noted in each.
Beal, Bearl, BurnigiU, ClenneU, Cockle Park, Earle,
Fairley, Ogle, RedmarshaU, Ryal, Ryle, Whittle (2), and nine
names in hill.
O.E. hyrst=copse, wood.
Hesleyhurst, Hirst, Keyhirst, Longhirst, Moralhirst.
O.W.Sc. kiarr=copsewood, brushwood. Norw. kjerr=
swamp, marsh. Mod. dial, car = pool, hoUow place, low-lying
ground. Byker, Walker.
O.W.Sc. krokr=crook, bend, M.E. cr(o)uke (North Cy.),
used of a smaU piece of ground of a crooked shape, an odd
comer or nook. It is very common in field-names.
Coppy Crook, Crawcrook, Crook, Crookham, Crookhouse,
Crooks, Darncrook.
O.E: land. In place-names the suffix land seems in O.E.
to be used definitely of the soil or ground with some qualify
ing first element describing its tenure (e.g. bocland), its
cultivation or lack of it (e.g. eyrtslond, wudulond), its crops

236 SECOND PART OF PLACE-NAMES
(e.g. linland). It is never used with a personal name as the
first element.
Blanchland, Copeland, and Coupland (cf. ceaplond,
B.C.S. 1020), Mayland, Newland (4), Sunderland, and
Swarland, Tone, belong to one or other of these types.
Buteland, Dotland, Hoppyland, Kidland, Warland are all
probably of comparatively late origin, and in them land may
be used in one or other of its later developments (v. E.D.D.
and N.E.D.), e.g. it may be used of one of the strips into
which a corn-field or pasture -field has been ploughed.
O.E. leah, m. and t, dat. leage=a tract of open ground,
either meadow, pasture, or arable land, used primarily of land
from which forest has been cleared away. ley(e) forms are
clearly from the dat. Cf. Wyld, p. 368.
Baydale, Brotherlee, Callaly, Cleatlam, DaUy Castle,
FaUowlees, Fawnlees, Garretlee, Glantlees, Greenlee, Hang
ing Leaves, Hawkuplee, KarsweUeas, Kyloe, Leas and. Lee
Hall, Lees, Longlee Moor, Morralee, Pokerly, Raylees,
Ridlees, St John Lee, SteUa, Stobbilee, Tinely, Whitelees,
Whitelee, and one hundred-and-six names in ley.
M.E. leche, lache=a smaU stream. Mod. Nthb. letch
is used of " a long narrow swamp in which water moves
slowly among rushes and grass." Further, v. Wyld, p. 365.
Cawledge Park. v. also Cong Burn.
O.E. luh is used in the Lindisf. Gospels as a gloss of
L. f return and stagnum, and in M.E. —lake or pool.
*Lowes.
O.E. (ge)maere== boundary, landmark, may possibly be
found in one or two of the Nthb. names in M.E. mere, as in
Greymare HiU, but it is more probable that, as a rule, we
have to do with the next word.
O.E. mere=mere, standing water, lake, also used in
dialect of low, marshy ground.
Boulmer, Thackmires, Whitemere, Wilmire. See also
Black Lough and Greenlee Lough.

SECOND PART OF PLACE-NAMES 237
O.E. mersc=marsh. This forms the first element in
the numerous Marstons throughout England.
Cowpen Marsh, Homers Lane, Owmers.
O.E. mor=waste or marshy land, but used also of
" moors" in the modern sense.
O.E. mub, muba=mouth, estuary.
Jesmond, Blyth, and nine names in mouth.
O.W.Sc. myrr=mire, swamp.
O.E. ofer=shore, margin, bank.
Wooler. O.E. paeS. Except for three examples in Oxf . and Warw.
this suffix has not been noted outside Nthb. and Co. Durham.
Here it is fairly common, and its presence is explained by
the use of Nthb. pats, North. M.E. and Mod. Nthb. and Scots
peth, of a hoUow or deep cutting in a road, and also of a steep
road or path. N.E.D. quotes from the Old Northumbrian
version of the Gospels, where vallis in " Every valley shaU
be fiUed " is glossed patsvel dene.
Soppit, five names in peth, and four in path.
O.E. pol=pool, deep or stiU place in a river.
O.E. raw, raw=row. From the second of these forms
comes Sc. and North, rawe and rowe, used of a number of
houses standing in a hne.
Six names in row and two in raw.
Late O.E. s«te< O.W.Sc. sseti=seat. For this element
v. Wyld, p. 380. It is not clear whether this suffix in place-
names means " seat," referring to the shape of the ground,
or to the fact that a settler was " seated " or stationed
there. AUerside, Bebside (?), Causey HaU, Corsenside, Earlside,
Gibside, Simonside (2), Tarsett.

238 SECOND PART OF PLACE-NAMES
O.E. sceaga=thicket, small wood, copse or grove.
The only county in which this suffix is found with any
frequency is Lanes. Elsewhere it only occurs sporadicaUy.
No examples have been noted in the group Derbys., Lines.,
Notts., Northts., Beds., Cambs., Hunts., Suff., Ess., Middx.,
in Kent or Suss., Dors, or Som. Six are found in our
counties. O.E. sceat=comer, quarter, region, lit. that which
shoots forth.
Bebside (?), Eshott.
M.E. schele, the Enghsh cognate of O.W.Sc. skdli, Cumb.
and Westm. scale. It is used first of a temporary building,
such as a shepherd's summer hut, then of a smaU house,
cottage, hovel. See a fuU discussion in Lindkvist, pp.
189-90. Its use is confined to Nthb. and Durham, and
S. Scotland. The derivative shieling is used occasionaUy.
Cf. SheUey supra.
Agarshill, AxweU, EsheUs, fifteen names in shiel(s), and
nine in shield.
O.E. seir = province, district. For its use in these
counties v. Introd. § 1.
M.E. side (O.E. side)=slope of a hiU or bank, especially
one extending for a considerable distance (N.E.D.). This
suffix is much more common in Nthb. and Co. Durham than
anywhere else. Three examples have been noted in York
shire. It is found also in Lanes., but no old forms have been
noted. There is no evidence for the use of O.E. side in this
sense, but that may only be due to the scanty records of
O. Northumbrian. Gallow Hill, and twenty-one names in side.
O.E. slsed=slope, hoUow. Mod. Eng. slade has the
various meanings " vaUey, deU, dingle, an open space
between banks and woods, a forest glade, a strip of
greensward or boggy land."
Weedslade.

SECOND PART OF PLACE-NAMES 239
O.E. stan = stone, rock.
Dunstan (2), Falstone, *Forston, Fourstones, Greystones,
Holstone Ho, Holystone, Iveston, *Rodestane, Settling-
stones, Spindleston, Whittonstone.
O.E. steall=standing place for horses or cattle, cattle-
shed, cow-house.
Hamsteel, TunstaU (2), Whittonstall.
O.E. stede=place, position, site. This suffix is found
in most Enghsh counties, though no examples have been
noted in Dev., Som., Derbys., Chesh., Heref., Oxon., Warw.
It is rare throughout the west of England. The counties
in which it is commonest are Berks., Ess., Herts., Suff.,
Kent, Surr., Suss., and I. of Wt., Essex and Herts standing
weU above the rest. Its presence in Cumb. and Westm. is
doubtful. Here it is hard to distinguish it from the O.N.
cognate statsr, and so also in Yorks. there are several doubtful
cases. It is not found in Co. Durham, and there is no evidence
that those names in Nthb. which are formed with this
suffix are at all early in origin.
stede is often found in combination with O.E. ham.
Such compounds, giving later hampstead, are specially
common in Herts, and Berks. They are unknown in the
North. Newstead (2), Barneystead.
O.W.Sc. steinn = stone, rock.
Middlestone.
O.E. stigu=sty, pen for cattle.
Housty, Houxty.
O.E. stow=place, not apparently with any particular
significance. This element is comparatively rare in place-names, and
only occasionaUy is it found in independent use, as in Stow-
on-the-Wold. It is not found in Nthb., Cumb., Westm.,

240 SECOND PART OF PLACE-NAMES
Lanes., Chesh., Staffs, Warw., Wore, nor in Dors., Hants.,
I. of Wt., Surr., Suss.
Westoe.M.E. strother. This element is in common use in
Northern England and Scotland. W. H. Stevenson (Phil.
Soc. Trans., 1845-8, p. 531) quotes from the Scotch RoUs
Series, No. 1650, " una marresia (marsh) vulgariter nuncupata
a strudire," which fixes its meaning as a marsh or swamp.
He takes it to be a derivation of O.E. strbd, with the same
meaning, which is very common in the forms Strode, Strood
and Stroud in England, and notes that it is the name given
by Chaucer to the viUage " far in the North " of his Reeve's
tale. Broadstruthers Burn, *Coldstrother, Haughstrother,
Strother (2).
O.W.Sc. toft (topt) =homestead, site of a house and its
outbuildings. Bruntoft, Toft House.
O.E. tun=an enclosed place or piece of ground, enclosed
land surrounding or belonging to a single dwelling, a manor,
an estate, the enclosed land of a viUage community, " a
smaU group or cluster of dwelhngs or buildings." It is in
one or other of these senses that O.E. tun has given rise to
the numerous Mod. Eng. place-names in -ton. In none of
them is there that contrast with the smaller and more
dependent village that is implied in its modern derivative
" town." It is the commonest of all EngUsh place-name
suffixes, Essex and Herts, being the counties in which it
is distinctly least common, Shropshire and Herefordshire
those in which it is commonest. Some 4500 examples in
aU have been noted.
Coldtown, Molesdon (?), Nelson. Newtown (2), WaUtown,
and 213 names in -ton.
O.E. twisla=a point or part at which anything divides
into branches, a fork.
Haltwhistle, Twizel (3).

SECOND PART OF PLACE-NAMES 241
O.E. horp, O.W.Sc. horp = hamlet, viUage or small
town. In O.E. glossaries it is found as an alternative to
tun and is used to gloss L. fundus and villa.
This suffix is clearly found in many places of purely
Enghsh origin, often disguised in such forms as throp, drop.
That Scandinavian influence has been at work in increasing
its frequency is clear from the fact that Rutl., Leic, Lines.,
Notts., Northts., Norf., and Yorks. are the counties in which
it is most frequent. It is unknown in Cambs., Middx.,
Kent, Suss., I. of Wt., Dev., Heref., Salop, Nthb., and
almost so in Dors., Som., Staffs., Wore, Surr., so that it
would seem not to have been used in the West of England,
in the West Midlands, or in S.E. England, and was probably
not in use in Northumbria.
Fulthorpe, Thorpe (3).
O.E. byme= thorn -bush.
Caistron.O.E. wsesce is found in the compound sceap-wasce=
sheep-washing place, water-gewasc is used of aUuvium,
land formed by the washing up of earth.
AUerwash, Sheepwash.
O.E. weg=road.
Garmondsway.O.E. weorb, worb, wyrh = an enclosed homestead, a
habitation with surrounding land. The Lat. equivalents
are villa, villula, viculus. Cf. Bosworth-ToUer, s.v. worp.
Chesterwood, Clarewood, Ewart, Ewart's Hill, Lils-
wood, Pauperhaugh, Pegswood, Shoreswood, Staward, and
-twenty-two names in worth.
O.E. wic=(i) dwelling-place, abode, residence, and is
used as the equivalent of L. villa and mansio, (2) a coUection
of smaU houses, a viUage, is equated with lytel port and
used as a gloss of L. castellum, vicus.
This suffix, in the form wick ox, less commonly, wich, is
Q

242 SECOND PART OF PLACE-NAMES
in wide use in place-names, and the word is often found by
itself in place-names such as Wick and Wyke, and possibly
Week. The suffix wick is specially common in Cambs.,
Herts, and Beds., wich in Wore and Staffs. Two com
pounds of wick are very common, viz. Berwick and Hardwick.
The former is found as Berwick, Barwick, or Borwick in Ess.,
Norf., Kent, Suss., Oxon., Wilts., Som., Salop, Lanes., Yorks.,
Nthb. The latter is found in the Midlands — Beds., Bucks.,
Hunts., Leic, Lines., Cambs., Northts., Derbys., Notts.,
Warw., Oxon., Glouc, Wore, also in Norf. and Yorks. and
Co. Durham.
Anick, Carrick, Gatherick, Rosebrough, Wilhmontswyke,
and thirty-two names in wick.
O.E. wielle=weU, spring, stream, fountain.
Twenty-four examples of names in -well(s).
O.E. wisce=a piece of meadow, v. W. H. Stevenson in
Phil. Soc. Trans., 1895-8, p. 542. It is found several times
in O.E. charters, and is frequent in Sussex as wish. Cf.
L.Ger. wische, meadow < *wiska, related to O.H.G. wisa,
meadow. Sledwish. O.E, wudu=wood, forest.
Twenty-five names in wood.

PART III
PERSONAL NAMES FOUND AS THE FIRST ELEMENT
IN PLACE-NAMES.
0. E. Names.

Abba

Abshiels.

''Aca

Acton (?).

JEccel

Ackhngton.

JEM

Elsdon.

^lfgar

AgarshiU (?).

^Elfhere

AUerdean, Elrington (?).

^lfsige

Elswick^

^Elfwine

Elstob (?).

iElla, Ella

Eldon, Eiford (?), Effingham,

Elhngton, Elton (?),

Elwick (?).

*^ppel

Eppleton.

iEsc

Ashington.

*^Escel

Eslington.

*^spheard

Esperley, Esper Shiels.

^Selred

Edderacres, Etherley (?).

^Selwine

Anick.

Alubeorht or Aloburh*(f.),

Abberwick.

(L.V.D.)

Bab(b)a

Bavington.

Bacca

Backworth.

Bacga

Bagraw.

*Baoa

Baydale.

Babda or Beada

Bedburn, Biddick (?).

1 All names are masc. unless otherwise stated. An asterisk denotes a
Tiypothetical restoration of a lost name. Names marked L.V.D. and
Nthb. are not found elsewhere than in L.V.D. and distinctively North
umbrian documents.

244

PERSONAL NAMES FOUND AS FIRST ELEMENT

Biere

Berrington.

*Beaghere

Barmoor, Byermoor.

Bebba, Baebba (f.)

Bamburgh, Bebside (?).

Becca

Beckley.

*Bedel

Bedlington.

Bedwine (L.V.D.)

BeadneU.

Bell (a), Beola

Beldon, Belford, Bellingham,.

BeUister, Belsay, Benton (?).

Be(o)nna

Benwell (?).

Beonnic (?)

Bensham (?).

Beorhtwine

Birchope.

*Beorma

Barmpton.

Beorn

Barmston.

*Berela

Birhng.

Bibba

Bebside (?).

Bicca

Beechburn.

*Bidel, *Bydel

Biddlestone (?).

Bilheard or *Bilhere

Bildershaw.

Billa

Bilhngham, BiUy Row, Bilton„

Bingfield (?).

Billing

BiUy MiU.

*Bodel

Bolhhope.

Boll(a)

Bowsden, Boldon (?).

Bota, Bote (f.)

Bothal, Buteland.

Brannoc

Branxton.

*Bregn, Bregwine

Brainshaugh.

Brocc

Broxfield.

Brun

BurnigiU.

Brynca (L.V.D.)

Brenkley (?), Brinkburn (?)..

Bucc(a)

Buckton.

Butel

Buston, Butsfield.

Bynna, Byni

Binchester (?).

Bytel

Biddlestone (?).

Caecca

Catch Burn.

Casa

Cassop.

Catta

Catton (?).

Caua (L.V.D.)

Caw Bum, Cawledge Park,

Ceatta

Chatton (?).

PERSONAL NAMES FOUND AS FIRST ELEMENT

245

Ceappa (Ceabba)

Choppington, ChopweU.

Cedd

Sedgefield.

Cena

Keenlyside.

*Ceofel

ChiUingham.

Ceolferh

ChoUerton.

Ceorra

Charlaw, Chirdon, Chirton.

Cetta

Chatton (?).

Cietel

Chattlehope (?).

Cifa, Ceofa

Cheveley, Chevington.

Cilia

Chibburn, Chilton (?).

Cippa

Chipchase.

Cissa

Sessinghope (?).

Cniht

Knitsley (?).

Cnyt(t)el

Hazeldean (?).

Cocc(a)

Coastley, Coxhoe, Cock-field,

-law, -le (?).

Coenwald

Kenner's Dene.

Collan

Coanwood.

Coppa

Copley (?).

Corn (?)

Cornsay (?).

Cotten

Cottonshope.

Cotta

Cottingwood.

Crawa, Crawe (f.)

Craster (?), Crawcrook (?),

Crawley (?).

Crin

Kearsley.

Crossan (Celtic)

Corsenside (?).

Cuneca

Chester-le-Street, Consett.

Cunda

Coundon (?).

Cybbel

Kibblesworth.

Cyda (L.V.D.)

Kidland.

Cylla

Killingworth.

*Cymel

Kimblesworth.

Cynemier

Kimmerston.

Dealla

DaUy (?).

*DIca

Dissington, Ditchburn (?)..

Docc

Doxford.

Dodda, Dudda

Doddington.

*Ducc

Dukesfield.

246

PERSONAL NAMES FOUND AS FIRST ELEMENT

Duda

Duddo, Duddoe.

Dunn(a)

Dinnington, Dunsheugh, Duns

Moor,

EadgyS (f.)

Eddys Bridge (?).

Eadhere

Etherley (?).

*Eadmann

Edmondsley (?).

Eadmund

Edmundbyers, Edmondsley (?).

Eadred

Adderstone, Etherley (?).

Eadwine

Edge KnoU.

Eadwulf

Edlingham.

Ealda

Aldin Grange, Aldeworth (?).

Ealdgar

Agarshill (?).

Ealdgyth

Old Shield (?).

Ealdwine

Old Shiel (?).

*Eard(a)

Ardley, Earsdon.

Eata, Eota

Etal.

Ebbi (L.V.D.)

Ebchester.

Ecga

EdgeweU (?).

Ecgwulf

Eghngham.

Edda, JEddi

Eddys Bridge (?), Escombe (?)

Ehha

Eighton.

*Elm (?)

Embleton (?).

*Emel

Emblehope (?), Embleton (?).

*Eofel

Ealingham.

Esi

Easington.

*F»r

Farrington.

Filica, *Feoleca

Felkington.

Fisc

Fishbum (?).

*Fisel (?)

Fiselby.

*Framel

Framlington.

Garmund

Garmondsway.

*Geatela

Yetlington.

*Geoc

Yokesley (v. Nubbock).

Gildwine

GUden Burn.

Golda

Golden Pot.

PERSONAL NAMES FOUND AS FIRST ELEMENT 247

*Gor

Gorfen (?).

*Grot(t)a

Grottington.

Hadd

Hadston.

Ha:Se (L.V.D.)

Headworth.

*H»onere

Hetherington, Heatherley

Clough, Heatherslaw,

Hetherslaw, Black Hedley.

*Heardgar

Haggerston.

Heafoc

Hauxley, HawkweU (?).

Heah(a)

Heighington.

*Heddel

Headlam.

Hegaer (L.V.D.)

Harelaw-in-Glendale (?).

*Heort(a)

Harton.

HerefriS or *Heref ser

Harraton.

*Herela

Kirkharle.

Her ing (Haering)

Herrington.

Hicca

Hitchcroft.

Hidd(i) (L.V.D.)

Hedgeley.

Hildeburh (f.)

Filbert Haugh (?).

Hlothere

Lutterington (?).

Hlyda

Lysdon (?).

*Hol(l)

Howsdon Burn.

Hodd, Hudd

Hudspeth.

Hraefn

Ramshope, Ravensworth,

Ravensfield.

Hrisa

Risebridge.

Hroca

Rookhope (?).

*Hr6S(a)

Rothley.

Hun

Humshaugh, Hunwick.

Hunstan

Hunstanworth.

Hwala

Whalton (?).

Hwita

Whittingham, Whittington.

Ida (Nthb.)

Edington.

Ifa

Ivesley (?), Iveston (?).

Ilia

Ehlaw, EUishaw.

Ini

Isehaugh.

Ing(a)

Ingoe.

248

PERSONAL NAMES FOUND AS FIRST ELEMENT

Ladda

Ladley.

*Liece

Lesbury.

Leodhere

Lutterington (?).

Leofhere

Learchild, Learmouth (?),

Lorbottle.

Lida

Lysdon (?).

Lihtwine

Greenleighton (?).

Lilla

Lilburn, Lilswood.

Lin

Lynesack.

*Linel

Linnolds.

Lippa

Lipwood (?).

Lud(d)a

Ludworth.

*Maegen

Mainsforth.

*Maer(a)

Merrington.

MaShelm (L.V.D.)

Medomsley (?).

Mjeonere

Matfen (?).

*Merc

March Burn, Marchingley.

*Mear5

Mason.

*Miloc (?)

Melkington.

Moll (L.V.D.), Nthb.

Molesdon.

Mor

Moorsley.

Mucel

Muggleswick.

Mul

Mousen.

*Netel

Nettlesworth.

Ocga

Ogle (?).

Ofa

Ovingham, Ovington, Owton.

Osa

Ewesley, Usworth, Usway Ford

Osburh (f.)

Rosebrough.

Osmund

Osmond Croft.

*Pselloc

Paston.

Paga (Nthb.)

Pawlaw Pike.

Pecg

Pegswood.

Penda

v. Old and New Moor.

Pitta, Pytta

Pittington.

*Plaga (?)

Plawsworth (?).

Pruda

Prudhoe.

PERSONAL NAMES FOUND AS FIRST ELEMENT

249

*Rada

Redworth (?).

Ricola

Rickleton.

Ricwine

RicknaU (?).

Ridda

Ritton.

*Rim

Rimside (?).

*Rippel

Riplington.

Rugga

Rugley.

Sceaft(a)

Shaftoe (?).

*Sceldwine

Sheddons Law (?).

*Scirmund

*Shirmonden.

Scorra

Shoresworth.

Scot

Shoreston, Shotton (?).

*Scufel

Shilburnhaugh, Shilmore.

Scurfa

Sheraton.

Scylf(a)

Shildon, Shilvington.

Scyne

Shincliffe.

* Scyttel

Shithngton, Chesters, Shittle

heugh (?), Shittlehope (?).

Sigemund

Simonburn, Simonside (2).

Sigewine

Sewing Shiels.

Sigga, *Siga

SeghiU.

Sledda

Sledwick.

Snoter

Snotterton.

*Snytre (?)

Snitter (?).

*Socca (?)

Sockburn (?).

*Styfel

StiUington

Sunna

Sunnyside.

Syla

SiUs.

Tada

Tedcastle (?).

Tir

Tarsett.

Titel, Tytel

Titlington.

Tocg(a)

Togston.

Tolla

Tone (?), Tow Law (?).

Tot(t)a

Todburn (?).

*Trema

Trimdon.

*Tucga

Tughall.

Tudda

Tudhoe.

250 PERSONAL NAMES FOUND AS FIRST ELEMENT
Tyrhtel Trithngton.

*Docer (?)

Thockrington.

Drocc

Throckley.

Diirwine

Thrundle (?), Thrunton.

*Ulca, Ulga (?)

Ulgham, Ulwham.

*Ur(a) (?)

Urpeth.
Wacer
Wackerfield.
*Wsera
Warland, Warton.
Wala
Waldridge (?).
Wassa
Washington.
Wealh
Walhngton.
*Wealt(a)
Welton.
Wearda
Wardley.
We(o)rc or
Werce (f.)
Warkworth.
Wicg(a)
Wigside.
Wif(a)
Westoe.
Wifel
Willington (2), Wilmire.
*Wiggel
v. Greenlee Lough.
*Wila
Wylam.
Willoc
Wilkwood.
Wine
Winston, Wynyard.
Winel
Windleston
Winelac
Winlaton.
Wuda
Woodifield.
*Wuduhere,
*Widuhere
Widdrington.
Wulf
Wolviston, Wooden, Wooler,
Wulfsige
Wolsingham, Woolsington.
M.E., including names of French and Low German
origin.
Aleyn AUensford, Allenshiel.
Androwe Andrews House.
Anton (?) Anton Field (?).
BernardBlenkin
Barnard Castle, Bameystead,
Blenkinsopp.
PERSONAL NAMES

FOUND AS FIRST ELEMENT

Chater
?Cramel Crane

Chatterley (?).
Cramhngton.Crane Row.

Crawe ( = Crow)

Crowsfield.

Davie

Davyshiel.

Emmot
Erie ( = Earle)

Emmethaugh (?).
Earlshouse (?), Earlside (?).

FalderFeldyng (= Fielding)
Flemyng

Fortherley. Fielden Gate.
Flemingfield.

Gerard

Garretlee, Garretshiels.

Gibbe
*Goffe

Gibside (?).
Gofton.

*Greneson

Girsonsfield.

*Hamstre^(?) Harper
*Hebbe Heppo (?)
*Hesse, *Hasse

Hamsterley. Harperley. Hepscott
Hepden Bum (?), Hetton (?)
HasweU.

Heued ( = Head)
Hopper

Headshope. Hopperclose.

Ivo

Ivesley (?), Iveston (?).

*Kepe Ket

Keepwick.Ketton.

*Kever

Keverstone.

*Lame

Lamesley.

Morel

Morleston.

Nele ( = Nigel)

Nelson.

251

252

PERSONAL NAMES FOUND AS FIRST ELEMENT

P(i)ers
*Poid Pollard
*Prende

Piercebridge.Podge Hole.
PoUard's Lands.
Prendwick.

Roger

Rogerley.

*Schakel*Schimpel Scot
*Scrimer SlaterSmale
*Spening SpaynStokker
*Thrastere, *Thristere

v. Snook Bank.
Shilbottle.
Scots House.
Scremerston.
Slatyford.
Smales (?).
Spennymoor.Spain's Field.
Stockerley.
Thirston.

William
WillimotWischard

Williamston.WiUimontswyke.Whisker shiels.

Scandinavian.

Asgeirr Asketill, Asketin
AslakrBleikr, Bleiki
BoltrBrandrBroSir

Angerton (?), Ingram (?).
Aislaby (?), Eshells.
Aislaby.
Blakeston.
Bolts Law.
Brancepeth. Brotherlee, Brotherwick.

O.Sw. Dote, O.Dan. Dota Dotland.

EgillEymundr

Eggleston.Amerston Hall.

PERSONAL NAMES FOUND AS FIRST ELEMENT

253

Fleinn

Plainfield (?).

FreyviSr *

Farrow Shiels.

*FulliSi

Foffingsby.

Gamall

Gamelspath (?).

Garpr 1

Carp Shield (?).

Gagni or Gegnir 1

Gainford (?).

Gellir x

Gellesfield Hole.

*Glante, *Glente

Glantlees, Glanton.

GunnvarSr(m) or

Gunnerton.

Gunnvor x

Haki

Hackford (?).

Hallborr

Eltringham.

Hestr

Hisehope Burn (?).

HeSinn

Henshaw.

Hild (f.)

Ilderton.

Holti 1

Howtel (?), Houtley (?)

Horni

Horncliffe (?).

Hreinn 1

Rainton (?).

*HreiSr

Raceby.

Hromundr

Rumby.

*Hvassi

Whessoe.

Hvelpr x

Kirkwhelpington.

Ingjaldr

Ingleton.

Karlr

Carlbury.

KetilvarSr

KiUerby.

Kiartan 1 (O.Ir.)

Cartington.

Kjarni

Kearsley (?).

*Kjot

Ketton (?).

Klakkr

Claxton.

Knorr1

Knaresdale.

Krokr

Croxdale.

Lumi * Lumley.
1 Scandinavian names not hitherto recorded as found in England.

254 PERSONAL NAMES FOUND AS FIRST ELEMENT
Nattfari Nafferton.

Ormr

Omsby HiU.

Pampi

Pandon.

RauSi

Rothbury, Rudchester (?).

Rognvaldr

Rennington, Rainton (?).

*SseliSi

Selaby.

Silki i

Silksworth.

*Skraffinnr

Scrainwood.

Skuli

School Aycliffe.

Slongr

Shngley Hall.

Snortr 1

Snitter (?).

Steinn

Stannington, Stainton, St(

Burn. t

*Stykki

Stickley (?).

*Styrkolr

Stirkscleugh.

Sveinn

Swainston.

Titlingr *

Tithngton (?).

Toli

Tone (?), Tow Law (?).

Trani

Tranwell.

Dor, Dur

Throston.

Dorsteinn

Thrishngton.

DorviSr 1

Trewitley.

Ulfr

Ouston, Ushaw.

Ulfheomn 1

Ulnaby.

Ulfketill

Ouston (2), Ulgham (?).

*Utfari

Offerton.

Vagn

Wainhope (?).

Vakr1

Wackerfield (?).

Vifill

Willington (?), Wilmire (?).

1 Scandinavian names not hitherto recorded as found in England,

PHONOLOGY
N.B. — The treatment of phonology attempted in these paragraphs
does not attempt to be exhaustive, but an attempt is made to present
as fully as possible all points of definite dialectal interest, and certain
general points not hitherto observed. Vowels. a (ae).
§ I. O.E. a (ae) in a closed syllable, apart from the in
fluence of a neighbouring consonant > Nthb. and Durbh.
[a] or [e], e.g. a in glass, e in ash, path.
Names in Ael- show forms in e only in Ellingham,
Ellington, Elsdon, Elstob, Elwick (Nthb.). In Elswick,
Elvet, Elwick (Co. Durh.) we have early forms in A-, Ae-,
Ai-, but later always El-. In Allerdean, forms in All~
have prevailed under the influence of M.E. alter, Nthb.
[air] = alder.
asc gives e- forms alone in Esh. In Ashington St. Eng.
Ash- has prevailed. Washington shows early and late
forms in wesh- in agreement with dial. [we$] for wash.
aspe (espe) gives esp, except in quite late forms of Esper
Shields, where the St. Eng. asp makes itself felt. Espley
shows fluctuations in early forms, but settles down to Esp-.
§2. O.E. hses(e)l > Nthb. and Durh. [hezi] for hazel.
This has been replaced by the St. Eng. form in Hazeldean,
Hazelrigg. SimUarly Aeccel > Ackle- and Eckle- in Ackling-
ton. Cf. North, kekkyll and shekyll for cackle and shackle.
A similar e (< M.E. a) is heard in Nthb. [pepa] for paper.
Cf. Pauperhaugh.
§ 3. O.E. a before Id remains in North. M.E. and be
comes Nthb. and Durh. [ad], [a'd] though forms hke
255

256 PHONOLOGY
[kauld], [kould], [ko'd] are also heard. Cold, Old are
universal on the modern map.
§ 4. O.E. a before mb > a in North. M.E. came > Nthb.
[kiam], [kjem]. Forms in comb (e.g. Combfield) are due to
St. Eng.
§ 5. O.E. an is in M.E. often represented by aun under
the influence of French words with nasalised a before n (cL
Blanchland). How far this is purely scribal it is difficult
to say, but the persistence of au, aw in the forms of Brance-
peth suggests that in some names at least a definite sound-
change took place. Ultimately the a(u)n of Eng. and Fr..
words ahke > Nthb. [a]. Similarly am > aum in Bamburgh.
§ 6. O.E. ang, as in lang, remains in North. M.E. and
Mod. Nthb. and Durh. On the map St. Eng. long appears-
as a rule.

§ 7. O.E. e is represented in M.E. forms very frequently
by i, fluctuation between e and i forms being so common in
some names that in words of doubtful etymology it is
difficult to be certain what is the original form. Modern
forms show e in some names, i in others.
Morsbach (§ 109) notes such spelhngs with i, some-
sporadic, some regular. They are found before (a) Dentals ;.
d, Biddick, Ridlees, Whittonstone ; n, Grindon, Hinding
Burn, Rinnington for Rennington ; s, Hisehope ; I, Chilling-
ham, Shilford; (b) Palatals. Bitchfield, Fitches. Note
[jivrin] for Yeavering.
Shngley and Sting Head show the same sound-develop
ment as England. (Cf. Jespersen, 3. 113).
Bebside and Trimdon are very uncertain.
§ 8. O.E. er > M.E. ar > [a*] before a foUowing consonant
as in Enghsh generaUy, e.g. Barford, Damcrook, Hardwick„
so also in Farn-. Cf. Nthb. [fa-n]=fern, where St. Eng.
has a spelhng pronunciation. In Derwent a spelling;
pronunciation now prevails.

PHONOLOGY 257
In Nthb. er > [ar] before a vowel also. Cf . Nthb. and
Durh. [van] for very, e.g. Barrington.
ir >ar> [a*] in Tarsett, but is unchanged in Chirdon and
Chirton. In [ja*zn] for Earsdon we have the characteristic S.
Nthb. [a*] heard in [tjo'tj], [torn] for church, turn.
§ 9. Initial e > Nthb. [je] in Earsdon, Yarnspath Law,
Yerlesset for Earlside, Yelderton for Ilderton, cf. E.D.G.,
§ 248.

§ 10. O.E. ihas often become [e] in Mod. Nthb. (E.D.G.,
§ 68), and there is evidence that this lowered variety of i
was common also in M.E. In place-names e and i prevail
in about equal proportions in Mod. Nthb. and Durh.
Morsbach (§ 114), in deahng with the sporadic appear
ance of e for i in M.E., notes its special frequency before
certain sounds. Using his grouping, we have examples
before (a) nasals, e.g. Benwell, Brenkley, Brenk- forms for
Brinkburn, Fenkle for Finchale, Hendon, Kem- forms for
Kimblesworth ; (b) labials, e.g. Bebside, Hepburn, Cheviot ;
(c) 1. Bell- forms for Bilhngham, Felton, Mel- forms in
Milbourne, ReUey.
Edington, Hedgeley, Seghill, Spredden, Westoe, and
certain forms of Fiselby, Pittington, and Riddlehamhope
fall outside his grouping.
Heddon is due to the neighbouring Heddon-on-the-Wall.
Detchant shows Nthb. [detj] for ditch.
Medlem for (Bp. Middleham) seems to be quite modern.

§ 11. O.E. o > Nthb. [u] in Budle, Hulam, Hulne, and
early forms of strother and Osmond Croft.
§ 12. O.E. ord>Nthb. [uad], [uard], [urd]. Cf. Ord and
names in -ford for spelhngs indicative of this. Dultries=
Dortrees may show the same change, but the history of
door (O.E- duru and dor) is obscure.

258 PHONOLOGY

§ 13. O.E. u > [i] in Crimden, Dinnington, Sbilbum-
haugh, Shilmore, Sffittlehope, Shittleheugh, Wissington for
Woolsington, Witton, and similarly M.E. u < O.E. u (§ 21)
becomes i in Dinley, Philip. Cf. E.D.G., § 100, and [$il]
Ayr., [$iul] Durh., for shovel.

§14. O.E. a > North. M.E. a > Nthb. and Durh. [ig].
In a good many cases, at least on the map, the modern form
shows St. Eng. 0. Contrast Acomb and Lynesack with
Oakwood and Pedams Oak, and note Crowsfield.
§ 15. O.E. ar > North. M.E. dr > Nthb. and Durh.
[ea(r)], [e*r], e.g. Harsondale.
§16. O.E. aw > North. M.E. dw > Nthb. and Durh. [a]
and [a*], though [ou] is also heard, and 0 written under the
influence of St. Enghsh. Cf. Bagraw and Cranerow.
M.E. dw<O.F. dg develops similarly, e.g. Fawdon.
§ 17. Initial a > Nthb. and Durh. [ja] and [je] as in the
local pronunciation of Alne, Alnham, Aycliffe and Acomb.

§ 18. O.E. 6 > North. M.E. [y] > Nthb. [hi], [ig] or, under
the influence of St. Eng., [u*]. See form's under Broom,
Bewclay, Buteland, Ewesley, Pooltree, Rookhope.

§ 19. O.E. ii has been shortened in Lucker. Cf. E.D.G.,
§ 172. for examples of this change in monosyUables.
§ 20. O.Fr. eau has a two-fold development : —
(1) >eu>{ju°]. Cf. Bewmys under Beamish, Beure-
pair under Bear Park.
(2) >eu>[i"]. Cf. Beamish and Beatreby for Butterby

PHONOLOGY 259
and the local pron. of Bear Park, v. Wyld, Short English
Grammar, § 172. The modern forms are often influenced in
form or pronunciation by Mod. Fr. beau.
§ 21. Shortening of long vowel before consonant group.
M.E. a : e.g. Acton, Brafferton, Stamfordham, Ackewode
under Oakwood.
M.E. e: e.g. Bedburn, Chesborne under Cheesburn,
Meldon, Pespool.
M.E. 1: e.g. Ditchburn, Pigdon, Swinburn.
M.E. 5 : e.g. Bothal, Gosforth, Rothley.
M.E. it : e.g. Fulford, Hunwick, Prudhoe, Utchester.
In some names, e.g. Cheesburn, the influence of the
independent word, e.g. cheese, has ultimately prevailed and
led to the use of a form with long vowel.
§ 22. Shortening of the first long vowel in words of three
syllables. Cf. Wyld, u.s., § 176.
M.E. a : e.g. Hallington, Stannington.
M.E. e: e.g. Berrington, Kenners Dene, Rennington.
M.E. i : e.g. Dissington, Edington, Linacres.
M.E. 0 : e.g. Bockenfield, Morralee, Ovingham.
M.E. u : e.g. BurnigiU.
§ 23. Shortening in an unstressed syllable, e.g. M.E. a in
Lynesack. Consonants b
§ 24. Intervocalic b > v in Bavington and Averwick (s.n.
Abberwick). Cf. Pavenham, Beds., D.B. Pabeneham ¦ and
the forms of Baverstock, WUts. (Ekblom, p. 20). In aU
cases the development seems quite modern.

§ 25. O.E. c (palatal) > Nthb. and Durh. ch., e.g. Chatton.
The only cases of k axe Birkenside, Lightbirks, Picktree,
Finchale. birk is Nthb. for birch. For ^'cA=pitch, v.

260 PHONOLOGY
Heslop, p. 533. Kirk is found as the first element in a
smaU group of names, kirk itself is never now used inde
pendently in Nthb.
§ 26. M.E. ch > Nthb. (J) in Chatton and Chilhngham.
Heslop (p. 684) doubts if this was ever more than a rustic
joke based upon some family peculiarity, the shibboleth
being, " The children of Chilhngham gied to the children 0'
Chatton a chain to sit on," or some other such sentence.
Cf. Heslop, pp. 85, 147.
§ 27. O.E. eg in brycg and hrycg gives place-name forms
with and without palatalisation in M.E., and there was
probably the same uncertainty in M.E. that there is in the
present-day dialect. On the map rigg survives in Hazlerigg
alone. § 28. O.E. cw > M.E. qu(h) > Nthb. [hw], [av] in Whaggs,
Wharmley, Whickham, Whittonstall, Whorlton. See forms
under Quarrington, also cf. E.D.G., § 241, Nthb. [hwik] and
Durh. [wik] for quick, and Quemmore, Lanes, [wa-rmgr],
1575 Whamemores (Wyld, p. 213).

§ 29. Intervocahc d foUowed by r in the next syll. > [tr]
regularly, though in some words, under the influence of
words with ts — r which tend to become d — r (§ 41), the
change has not persisted (E.D.G., § 297). Cf. Etherley,
Gatherick, Fortherley, [eSasan] for Adderstone, and the
history of Widdrington.
§ 30. Final rd tends to become rth in the suffix -ford.
This change is not found in any words in independent use
in Mod. Eng. or its dialect, the word ford itself always
having d, though a form with th is in rare and comparatively
late use in M.E. The change may in part be due to lack of
stress in the second element, in part to confusion with words
in rd from rth (§ 43), e.g. afford for M.E. afforthe.

PHONOLOGY 26l
§31. ds>[dz]>[dz] in Edge KnoU, Hedgeley, Podge
Hole, Sedgefield, and forms under Leadgate, v. M.L.R
vol. xiv., p. 342. For further examples cf. § 40.
§ 32. M.E. schele often becomes Nthb. shield, d is
occasionaUy developed in dialect after I, but no example has
been noted in Nthb. or Durh. Confusion with the common
word shield may have been at work.
g
§ 33. O.E. g (palatal) in geat > y in M.E. yate, in Portgate,
Stotgatef Eastgate, Westgate. Later this was replaced by
St. Eng. -gate. Cf. the similar fluctuation between [giat],
[giat], [geat], [gjet] on the one hand, and [jat], [jet], [jet],
[jit] on the other, in Nthb. and Durh. dial, forms of gate.
§ 34. A distinctive feature of Northumbrian is the pro
nunciation, with one exception (viz. Chilhngham), of -ingham
as [indzam]. This development of O.E. ingaham (Introd.,
p. xxiv.) is found also in South Scotland, where it is often
speUed ingehame, but is unknown in Co. Durham. Traces
of it are found sporadicaUy elsewhere, as in Bengeo, Herts.,
Cowhnge, Suff. Such names must go back to O.E. patro
nymics with ja- stems in place of the more usual a-
stems. Nom. pi. Hngjoz, gen. pi. Hngja, would naturaUy
yield M.E. inge [indza]. M.E. spellings in -incham, -ingjam
show attempts to represent the pronunciation, the latter
being a cross between a historic and a phonetic spelhng. It
is difficult to see why Chilhngham does not show this change,
except on some principle of distant dissimilation.1

§ 35. h has been lost initiaUy in Aydon, Eltringham,
Ewarts HiU, Ilderton, Ousterley. The loss is the more note
worthy in that initial h is never dropped in Nthb. dialect.
1 Since this paragraph was written my attention has been called to an
article by Zachrisson in Herrig's Archiv., 1915, 348 ff., which deals very
fully with the history of these names.

262 PHONOLOGY
§ 36. h has been lost mediaUy through lack of stress in
numerous names in -hill, -hale, -head, -hope, -ho(e), -ham, e.g.
Whittle, Bothal, Hartside, Pontop, Ingoe, Leam, Snope.
See also forms under Coxhoe.
§ 37. h has been added initiaUy in certain M.E. spelhngs
of names, e.g. Adderstone, Earsdon, Edington, Elsdon. The
h is probably due to N.Fr. scribes, and in no case has it
affected the pronunciation.
§ 38. h has been added mediaUy before a suffix beginning
with a vowel in certain M.E. spelhngs of Crooked Oak,
Pedam's Oak, WaUsend. In the last it is curiously per
sistent. Cf. B.C.S. 458 heuedakerhende, R.P.D. Wodeshende,
and the personal name Townshend=Town's end.
1
§ 39. O.E. 1 is lost before foUowing b, d, k, m, p, s, t, but
modifies the preceding vowel.
«>[o'], [a*], cf. spelhngs s.n. Abberwick, WaUbottle,
Daldon, Auckland, Doepath, Paston, Falstone, Causey,
Dalton (2), Walltown.
o> [au] or [ou]. E.D.G. (§ 86) gives the former for N.
Nthb., and the latter for S. Nthb. and Co. Durh. Cf.
Bowsden [bauzan] in Nthb. and Boldon [boudan] in Co.
Durham. Other names are Bowmont, Homer's Lane,
Owmers, Howtel. See also forms under Colepike Hall.
ulb > owb in Fowberry ; ulm > [umi] in Bulmer [bu-ma].
Cf . Hulme [hju'm] in Chesh. and Lines ; uln > oun (? = [um])
in Ounbie (s.n. Ulnaby) ; uls>ous in Ouston.
Irregulars are the developments, alg, aid > ag, ad in Agars-
hill and Aydon Shiel, alb > av or abb in Abberwick.
t
§ 40. ts > [t$] in Pytchley, Northts., earher Pihtesle. So
in Knitsley, Nthb., we get Knitchley for earher cnihteslea.
The modem form has reverted to the original ts. In Rates-
wood (s.n. Wretchwood) we have the reverse process, ts
being written for ch. Cf. M.L.R. vol. xiv., p. 342, and
Wyld, History of Colloquial English, p. 292.

PHONOLOGY 263
§ 41. Intervocalic S foUowed by r in the next syUable > d
in the dialects of Nthb. and Durham (E.D.G., § 314). Cf.
Edderacres, and forms s.n. Brotherwick, Etherley, Heathers
law, Heatherwick, Netherton.
§42. Continuants > stop ^before l,m,s, w'm Baydale.Bed-
lington, Budle, Hedley, Medomsley, Weedslade, Headworth,
[sudik] for Southwick. Cf . Nthb. and Durh. [f adam] for fathom
(E.D.G., § 315), and M.E. wurdli fox wurtsli (Horn, § 200).
§ 43. Medial rth > rd in Mason. Cf . Nthb. fardin for
farthing (E.D.G., § 315). Final rth >rd>rt in Ewart,
Staward, and Heward (s.n. Heworth). Cf. Nthb. erd for
earth, and M.E. stalwart, Jeddart for stalworth, fedworth.
§ 44. th between vowels is lost in Bolton, Henshaw. Cf .
Jespersen, 2.612. M.E. v
§ 45. v is lost mediaUy between vowels before foUowing
I in DUston, Eahngham, Shilburn, Shflmore. Cf. Nthb.
and Durh. [did] for devil, [Jul] and [Jiul] for shovel.
Similarly before r in Clarewood, Learchild, Learmouth. In
both cases the change may, in part at least, have been due
to assimilation of v to foUowing I or r, after syncopation of
the unstressed vowel.
§ 46. v is lost before foUowing b in Coe Burn, d in Cleadon,
I in Slaley (cf. Coaley, Glouc, earher Coveley), n in Scrain-
wood (cf. Denshire, Daintry for Devonshire, Daventry,
Jespersen 2.532). The change is doubtless largely due to
assirmlation. § 47. v has become vocahc u, and then gives rise to a
diphthong in Owton, earher Oveton. Cf. Owsden, Cambs.
earher Ovesden, Uvesden.

264 PHONOLOGY

W

§ 48. w is lost initially in (W)ooden. It is kept in Nthb.
wood, but lost in (w)ool and (w)ound. The loss is due to
absorption by the following u. v. Wyld, u.s. p. 296.
§ 49. w is lost medially at the beginning of an unstressed
syllable. This is specially common in the case of the
suffixes -wick, -well, and O.E. names in -wine. Cf. Allen,
Anick, [kalal] for Colwell, and forms under Edge KnoU.
Assimilation.
§ 50. Progressive. Unvoicing : d>t after /, k, s, t, e.g.
Gofton, Nookton, Shoreston, Catton ; [tj] > [tc] Portgate.
Miscellaneous : Id, In, Iv > 11, e.g. Illerton (s.n. Ilderton),
Kilham, AUerdean ; rts, rv > rr, e.g. Norham, Harraton ;
sf > ss, e.g. Pressen ; tl > tt in Butteston (s.n. Buston).
§51. Regressive. Unvoicing: b>p before s, t, e.g.
Hepscott, Lampton (s.n. Lambton) ; d>t before /, s, t, e.g.
Mitford, Weetsleatt (s.n. Weedslade), Whitton ; g > k before
s, e.g. Houxty. Voicing: k>g before b, d, e.g. Aslagby
(s.n. Aislaby), Blagdon; t>d before m, e.g. Pedafn's Oak.
Miscellaneous : df, dl, dr > ff, 11, rr, e.g. Brafferton, Bollihope,
ReUey ; hb>bb in Hebburn ; kb>bb in Aislaby ; kp>pp in
Soppit ; lb, Is > bb, ss in Chibburn and Wissington, s.n.
Woolsington 1; m > n or [tj] before d, k, s, t, e.g. Brandon,
Cronkley, Ornsby, Branton ; n > m before b, f, m, e.g.
Amble, Stamford, Kimmerston ; [tj] > n before ch, sh, t,
e.g. Lanchester, Lanshaes (s.n. Langshaws), Lanton; pt>
tt in Hetton ; th is assimilated to t, d, I, e.g. Hetton, Heddon,
and Helley (s.n. Hedley) ; vl > 11, e.g. Chilhngham.
§ 52. Dissimilation, ns > ms in Barmston, Edomsley (s.n.
Edmondsley) ; mf>nf in Tanfield ; nl > ml in Wharmley ;
nm>lm in Kilmerston (s.n. Kimmerston). For the last
cf. Zachrisson, pp. 132-3. 1 Or possibly under § 39.

PHONOLOGY 265
§ 53. Simplification of Consonant Groups.
Loss of medial consonant, e.g. l(d)f in Shilford, l(v)d in
Shildon, dr(d)s in Adderstone.
Loss of initial consonant, e.g. (b)nb in Bamburgh, (l)df
in Shadfen, (w)siin I seton, Isley (s.n. Iveston, Ivesley).
Loss of final consonant, e.g. ls(t) in Nelson.
§ 54. Metathesis is most common in the case of the
consonant r, e.g. Brantoft, BumigiU, Sturton, but we have
also cs > sc in Coastley ; dns > nsd in Dinsdale ; lk> kl in
Aislaby; lm>ml in Embleton; nl>ln in [bi'dtan] for
BeadneU, Keednall (s.n. Kidland) ; rdg > grd in Haggerston.
§ 55. Epenthesis. The foUowing cases are iUustrated : —
ml > mbl, mpl, e.g. Embleton, Humbledon, and Framp(ling)ton
(s.n. Framlington) ; If, Ir, Is > Idf, Idr, Ids, e.g. Holdforth,
Bildershaw, Shields (cf. E.D.G., § 298) ; nf, nl > ndf, ndl
in Taundfeld (s.n. Tanfield), Spindlestone ; ms, mt>mps,
mpt, e.g. Rampshaw (s.n. Ramshaw), Brampton (s.n.
Branton) ; nl > ntl in Parmentley. v. Wyld, u.s. p. 309.
An intrusive n is found in an unstressed syUable in
Auckland, Edmondhills, Lemmington, WiUimontswyke,
and some forms s.n. Emmethaugh. The n is the same as
that found in messenger, and other words discussed by
Jespersen (2.429).
§ 56. Loss of Final Consonant.
d in Akell (s.n. Akeld), Hazon, Kidlin (s.n. Kidland),
Warren Burn ; cf. Englan(d) and erran(d) in Nthb. and
Durh. (E.D.G., p. 235), and the common loss of d after I
in Scotland (ib. § 307).
f in Bewclay, [jakli] for Aycliffe, Cunsly (s.n. Coniscliffe),
and other names. Cf. bailie and hussy for bailiff and
housewife (Jesperson, 2.534).
n after I in [jel] for Alne, Ayle, [hul] for Hulne, Till. Cf.
[kil] for kiln in Scots., Nthb., Durh. (E.D.G., § 271).
t after n in AUen, Alwen (s.n. Alwent), Darwen (s.n.
Derwent) and [detjgn] for Detchant. This is specially
common in Scots. (E.D.G., § 295). v. Wyld, u.s. pp. 303-4.

266 PHONOLOGY
§ 57. Unvoicing of final d. This is found in Bowmont,
Consett, Detchant, Garretlee and Garret Shiel, and cf.
Bamettsteed, Newton Hansel (s.n. Bameystead, Newton
Hansard), E.D.G., § 303. v. Wyld, u.s. p. 313.
§ 58. Unvoicing of final [dz] to [tj] or [J]. See forms
under Melkridge, Todridge, Waldridge, Yarridge. These
developments are found sporadicaUy in N. Eng. and Scots.
dialect, v. E.D.G., § 366. Miscellaneous.
§ 59. Loss of an unstressed syllable. This is common,
and accounts e.g. for such forms as Cramelton (Cram
hngton), Chetlup and Chestrop (Chettlehope and
Chesterhope), Cunsley (Conischffe), Farnton (Farrington),
Darnton (Darlington), [dintan] for Dinnington, [emlap]
for Embleton, Hexham from Hextildham, [framptan] for
Framlington. § 60. -end > -and probably under the influence of the
North. Pres. Part, in -ande. Cf. forms under Detchant and
Hazon. § 61. Initial c and g often interchange. How far the
change is an orthographic blunder, due to Anglo-Norman
scribes, or represents a" real phonetic change, it is difficult to
say. og occasionally in Catch Burn, CressweU, Carp Shiel,
Kirkley, Knaresdale, g > c in some forms of Gamelspath.
See further Zachrisson (pp. 137-8), and Wyld (p. 34), where
we have several examples from Lancashire of initial g > c.

APPENDIX A
CHANGE OF SUFFIXES IN PLACE-NAMES
§ i. O.E. dene, dun, and tun.
dene > ton. This change is speciaUy common after an
unvoiced consonant, when, by assimilation, den > ten, and
is in the unstressed syUable easily confused with ton.
Acton, Ashington, Biddleston, Catton, Dipton (2),
Embleton, Eppleton, Foxton (2), Gofton, Hallington,
Nookton, Togston, Welton, Wooperton.
dene > don. In unstressed syUables these suffixes are
identical in pronunciation, map-makers are more famihar
with the latter, and confusion is the more easy in that
wherever there is a " dene" there is probably a " down."
Aydon (2), Beldon Burn, Blagdon, Burdon, Chirdon,
Dawdon, Elsdon, Hendon, Lysdon, Pandon, Shawdon,
Shildon, Weldon, Wydon, and v. forms under Biddleston,
Marden, Roseden.
don > dene is less common, as might be expected from the
relative frequency of these words in place-nomenclature
generaUy. Bowsden, Swarden Burn, Warden, Wooden, Raredean,
and v. forms under Meldon, Pittington, Pelton, Hetton,
Windleston. don > ton usuaUy by assimilation of d to preceding un
voiced consonant, and under the influence of the more
common suffix.
Berrington, Buston, CaUerton, Cartington, Embleton,
Felkington, Glanton, Harton, Hetton (2), Humbleton,
Pittington, Windleston, Quarrington, Langton, Rareton (s.n.
Raredean). ton > don in isolated forms under Lemmington, Ripling-
ton. In some cases variation existed from the earliest times.
267

268 APPENDIX
Thus, between ton and don in Farrington, Leighton, Molesdon,
Shoreston, and between den, don, and ton in Horden, Rare
Dean, Melkington.
§2. ley (O.E. leah, leage) and law (O.E. Maw, Maw).
Nthb. law has often given place, at least on the map, to the
more common suffix ley, though traces of the earher form
remain in local pronunciations such as [krala] for Crawley.
Brenkley, Dewley, Hartley, Fairnley, Hauxley, Stickley,
Thomley, Throckley, WooUey, Wheatley. See also s.n.
Cocklaw, Highlaws. In Barley Hill and Hunterley Hill,
pleonastic hill has been added after the change of suffix.
§3. worth (O.E. weorp) and wood (O.E. wudu). worth
>wood in Chesterwood, Clarewood, Lilswood, Pegswood.
See also s.n. Hunstanworth, Shoresworth. This is an example
of the type dealt with under § 8. There was probably an
intermediate stage, in which worth > word (Phonology, § 43).
The reverse change, as might be expected, is very rare, and
wood > worth only in certain forms under Broadwood,
Stobswood. § 4. ford (O.E. ford) > worth (O.E. weorp) in Flatworth.
See also s.n. Doxford, and cf. Longworth, Heref., with -ford
as late as 1781, Duxford, Cambs., with -worth as late as 1662.
Confusion has arisen through alternative forms in forth and
ford on the one hand (Phonology, § 30), and word and worth
on the other (ib. § 43).
§ 5. ford > wood in Mosswood, Baxterwood, probably
with an intermediate worth (v. §§ 4, 3), cf. Gosworth,
s.n. Gosforth.
§ 6. Certain changes are due to the phonetic identity
of some unstressed suffixes or to their close similarity.
This is already illustrated under §§ 1-5. Further examples
are field > fold, see s.n. Stotfield ; hale (O.E. heale) > hill in
CornhiU, SeghiU ; and hill > hale, see s.n. RedmarshaU ; hale
> hall in Bothal, Houghall, OxenhaU, Ricknall, TughaU ;
hill > hall, see s.n. WhitehaU (?) ; haugh > (h)oe in Stokoe ;

APPENDIX 269
heugh > haugh, see s.n. Redheugh, Shittleheugh; mere>
mire in Thackmire, Wilmire.
In Eastgate, Hooker Gate, Leadgate, Portgate, Stotgate,
Westgate there has been confusion between gate (Dial, yet),
an opening, and gate, a road.
PI. in -es > (h)ouse. Crookhouse, Harbourhouse.
Dat. pi. in -um > (h)am. Carham, Bolam, Crookham,
Downham, Fenham, Kilham, Newsham, Roddam, Woodham.
Some of these may be examples of original unstressed -(h)am
written as -um.
§ 7. Many changes of suffix are due to a misdivision of
the word, consequent as a rule upon some phonological
development. Thus Agar-shele > Agars-hiU, Ak-sheles >
Ak-sels > Ax-weU, Alding-ridge > Aldem-edge > Aldin
Grange, Bade-ley > Bay-dale, Belles-ho > Bel-shaugh (s.n.
Belsay), Be-repar > Bear-park, Biddles-ton > Biddle-stone,
Burning-(h)ill> Buxni-gill, Col-pighill > Colepike-haU, Cons-
(h)ed > Con-side (s.n. Consett), Didens-hale > Dins-dale, Fore-
stone > Fors-ton (?) , Gates-head > Gate-side (s.n. Gateshead),
Harts-head > Hart-side, Hens-halgh >Hen-shaw, Henne-dene
> Hind-ing, Ive-stan> Ives-ton, Kevers-ton > Kever-stone,
Kyl-(h)oe> Kil-ley (s.n. Kyloe), Rams-hale > Ram-shaw,
Scremer-stone > Scremers-ton, Stan(f)ord-(h)am > Staner-den
(s.n. Stamfordham), Stel-ley > Stel-(h)oe (s.n. SteUa), Warend-
ham > Wam-don (s.n. Warenton) . Names in clif which lose
final / (Phonology, § 56) develop a suffix ley, e.g. Croun-
clef > Cronk-ley.
§ 8. There is a tendency to replace a rare suffix by a more
famihar one closely resembling it in sound (§ 6).
barn (O.E. bern) > burn in Whitburn ; berg (O.E. beorg)
> bury in Sadberge ; helm > ham in Bensham ; hay (O.E.
hege) > haugh in Windyhaugh (?) ; set(e) > side in AUerside,
Bebside, Corsenside, Gibside, Holmside, Simonside (2) ;
shet(e) (O.E. sceat) > sete > side in Bebside (?) ; tail > dale in
Croxdale ; wish > wick in Sledwick.
§ 9. An unstressed suffix, whose meaning has become
disguised, is given a fresh form giving a more definite

270 APPENDIX
meaning, e.g. Akell > Akehill (s.n. Akeld), Cornell > Corn-
hill. § 10. burgh (O.E. burh) and burn seem sufficiently
distinct both in meaning and form, but they often inter
change in Nthb. and Co Durham. Elsewhere the inter
change has only been noted in Yorkshire.
burgh > burn in Cheesburn, Sockburn. See also s.n.
Bamburgh, Thornbrough.
burn > burgh. See s.n. Hartburn, Brinkburn, Wood-
burn. In Newburn it is difficult to say whether bum or burgh is
the older.
§ 11. OccasionaUy one suffix is replaced by another
of similar meaning. Harson-den and Trelles-den > Harson
dale and Turs-dale ; Ward-law > War-don (s.n. Wardon
Law), law > hill (see s.n. WhitehaU), law > braes in SheU-
braes, law > side in Heforside (s.n. Hefferlaw), side > hill in
GaUow-hiU, mere > lough in Black Lough, wick > worth
(see s.n. Muggleswick), worth > town (see s.n. Pegswood),
New-burg(a) is once given for New-biggin.
§ 12. MisceUaneous changes are : Binwall > BenweU ;
Conside > Consett ; Dudden > Duddoe ; Foul-brigg > Fow
berry; Gates-(h)ende (s.n. Gateshead) ; Har-low iox Har-law
(s.n. Harlow), with S. and Mid. Eng. low for North law, and,
similarly, Kellaw > Kel-low > Kett-ow > Kell-(h)oe ; Hengand-
leys > Hanging Leaves.

ADDENDA
P. 59, s.n. Dalton Piercy. The place was also known
as Dalton in Hertemesse (CI. 1316). Hertemesse must be
O.W.Sc. hjartames = hart's headland, found in Hjartenes
(N.G. xii. 398), Swedish Hiortanas (No. B., 1917, p. 180),
Icelandic HjartSames (Jonsson, p. 492). Hertemesse would
seem to be the earher and fuUer name of Hart. If this is
so the explanation of that name given on p. 103 must be
abandoned, and we must beheve it to be a shortened form
of a name given to the place by some Viking settler.
P. 97, s.n. Gubeon. Mr C. B. Lewis, of St Andrews, caUs
my attention to the fact that gudgeon is from O.Fr. goujon,
from Lat. gobionem. The use of the forn Gudgeon for
Gubeon must be explained as due to the suggestion of some
17th century antiquary who was aware of their ultimate
identity.

271

YALE UNIVERSITY LIBRARY

3 9002 04078 2378

YALE
BRITISH HISTORY
PRESERVATION
( PROJECT E
SUPPORTS BY NEH